be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
their_o destruction_n and_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n diverse_a way_n for_o oftentimes_o be_v scourge_v they_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o he_o vex_v they_o inward_o without_o use_v any_o outward_a torment_n sometime_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n mean_v his_o death_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o extinguish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v now_o proud_o mock_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o your_o ungodliness_n shall_v short_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o my_o death_n then_o shall_v you_o triumph_v as_o if_o you_o have_v obtain_v your_o desire_n but_o you_o shall_v short_o perceive_v by_o your_o most_o wicked_a destruction_n how_o much_o my_o death_n differ_v from_o destruction_n he_o use_v the_o word_n lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v they_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o drown_v christ_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v far_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o do_v chief_o regard_v his_o glorious_a success_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n he_o do_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o satan_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n and_o abolish_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o triumph_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o appearâ—_n unto_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n chance_v afterward_o the_o christ_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v invent_v to_o oppress_v christ_n with_o in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o against_o their_o will_n but_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o his_o office_n only_o which_o thing_n do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n save_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v discharge_v be_v duty_n faithful_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v in_o myself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n speak_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o when_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o teach_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o this_o administration_n which_o you_o condemn_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o i_o do_v only_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v govern_v my_o call_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o touch_v that_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o y_z e_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o because_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v he_o what_o divine_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n neither_o of_o man_n because_o y_o e_o father_n teach_v we_o by_o he_o &_o make_v he_o the_o only_a school_n master_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o boastath_n again_o that_o god_n through_o who_o conduct_n &_o aid_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o lest_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_z y_z e_z power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o ministry_n all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o while_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o cold_a &_o vain_a sound_n but_o he_o give_v success_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o do_v also_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o aid_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v throw_v down_o they_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o true_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o hability_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v every_o moment_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n namely_o because_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o &_o do_v serve_v he_o faithful_o for_o the_o adverbe_n always_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n but_o that_o he_o his_o altogether_o &_o without_o exception_n addict_v to_o serve_v &_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o try_v the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v submit_v all_o our_o reason_n unto_o his_o government_n for_o if_o our_o wit_n do_v possess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n because_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v absent_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a &_o if_o sobeit_n there_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n some_o joyful_a show_n of_o prosperous_a success_n yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a when_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o his_o nation_n wherein_o he_o do_v almost_o find_v none_o which_o do_v join_v hand_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o revenger_n so_o must_v we_o also_o be_v encourage_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gainstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a moreover_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o pass_v over_o god_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n of_o their_o multitude_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o almost_o like_a to_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o perish_v whole_o therefore_o there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
&_o also_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n her_o heart_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o she_o attribute_v the_o epithyte_a of_o saviour_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o that_o god_n be_v know_v as_o a_o savioure_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o free_o nor_o true_o merye_o but_o do_v always_o remain_v ambiguous_a and_o careful_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o which_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v glory_v and_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o next_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o a_o love_a father_n shall_v geve_v he_o thanks_o the_o word_n sotero_n do_v signify_v more_o in_o greek_a then_o seruator_fw-la do_v in_o the_o latin_a even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o once_o deliver_v but_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o perpetual_a salvation_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n ground_v upon_o god_n even_o because_o that_o he_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_v look_v upon_o she_o for_o in_o that_o she_o call_v herself_o poor_a she_o resign_v all_o worthiness_n from_o herself_o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o her_o joy_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o humility_n in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n have_v foolish_o think_v do_v not_o signify_v submission_n or_o modesty_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o signify_v a_o vile_a estate_n and_o a_o abiecto_fw-la condition_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o i_o be_v vile_a and_o despise_a be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v high_a eye_n unto_o i_o then_o if_o the_o poverty_n of_o marie_n be_v oppose_v to_o excellency_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v and_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o see_v that_o marie_n cast_v down_o herself_o do_v only_o exalt_v god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o show_n of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o plain_a confession_n of_o her_o thought_n which_o she_o have_v engrave_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o as_o she_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n so_o she_o do_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o eastern_a of_o herself_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v she_o say_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o all_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o all_o man_n every_o where_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o mary_n upon_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v to_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o silence_n but_o observe_v that_o mary_n account_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o felicity_n but_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v give_v she_o from_o above_o &_o thankful_o accept_v the_o grace_n she_o have_v receive_v i_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v account_v bless_v throughout_o all_o age_n do_v she_o say_v this_o as_o if_o she_o have_v obtain_v this_o praise_n by_o she_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n no_o but_o she_o rather_o do_v commend_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o she_o for_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o she_o have_v of_o god_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o and_o unaduised_o they_o set_v she_o forth_o with_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n they_o abundant_o heap_v up_o together_o for_o her_o magnifical_a &_o more_o than_o proud_a title_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n the_o life_n the_o swetenes_n the_o hope_n and_o the_o health_n yea_o sathan_n also_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o into_o impudency_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o give_v her_o power_n over_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o song_n ask_v the_o father_n command_v thy_o son_n see_v that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o one_o word_n abandon_v they_o all_o while_o she_o esteem_v all_o her_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o god_n his_o benefit_n for_o if_o she_o be_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v renown_v because_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v mighty_o with_o she_o than_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o those_o feign_a title_n which_o they_o else_o where_o have_v borrow_v furthermore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reproachful_a to_o she_o then_o to_o have_v her_o son_n spoil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o those_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v &_o let_v they_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mother_n because_o that_o reject_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n we_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o she_o and_o we_o grant_v she_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a for_o she_o but_o these_o preposterous_a worshipper_n take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o we_o do_v willing_o receive_v she_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o we_o obey_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o she_o have_v say_v which_o the_o papist_n not_o regard_v but_o tread_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v under_o their_o foot_n do_v discredit_v her_o word_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n set_v down_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o praise_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o so_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v praise_v at_o all_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o when_o she_o say_v that_o god_n that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o help_v with_o any_o other_o aid_n that_o his_o only_a power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v now_o we_o must_v repeat_v that_o which_o she_o say_v before_o that_o she_o be_v look_v upon_o although_o she_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o contemn_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o praise_n of_o mary_n be_v preposterous_a and_o adulterous_a in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o and_o whole_o extol_v 49._o and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n wherein_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o general_a sentence_n commend_v the_o power_n judgment_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o clause_n ought_v not_o joint_o in_o one_o sentence_n to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o former_a but_o apart_o marry_o have_v extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o and_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o she_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o his_o mercy_n flourish_v in_o all_o age_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o deserve_v great_a reverence_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o god_n there_o shall_v appear_v withal_o a_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o he_o the_o next_o sentence_n wherein_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n gene._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o deut._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n that_o she_o mercy_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o but_o he_o declare_v his_o continual_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o he_o so_o that_o even_o after_o their_o death_n he_o love_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n and_o their_o whole_a offspring_n so_o with_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o love_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v abraham_n into_o his_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o mary_n restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o david_n also_o do_v psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o
profitable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o defer_v the_o aungel_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 12._o 7._o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o either_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o come_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o assurance_n engrave_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v from_o above_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o dream_n which_o man_n common_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o rise_v either_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o through_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n geve_v witness_v to_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v son_n of_o david_n be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o infection_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n adultery_n he_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n he_o may_v remain_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o apply_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o family_n and_o that_o remain_v alive_a but_o with_o a_o few_o other_o from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v david_n name_v out_o of_o who_o stock_n he_o come_v out_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a covenant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o so_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o aungel_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prepare_v joseph_n his_o mind_n to_o accept_v this_o present_a favour_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v brief_o but_o sufficient_o i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n their_o dream_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n whereof_o we_o gather_v a_o etymologye_n mere_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v by_o this_o cavil_n to_o slip_v away_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o seek_v only_o what_o god_n have_v perform_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n for_o a_o especial_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o descend_v to_o us._n now_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o word_n jesu_n &_o jehova_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o name_n see_v that_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o two_o letter_n and_o differre_fw-la in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o i_o leave_v this_o kind_n of_o forge_v to_o the_o alchumyste_n from_o who_o the_o cabalist_n do_v not_o much_o differre_fw-la who_o have_v invent_v for_o we_o these_o filthy_a and_o vain_a toy_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v open_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v what_o his_o power_n be_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o for_o the_o root_n of_o this_o name_n jesu_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d â—iphil_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n pronounce_v namely_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a follow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o well_o in_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v translate_v it_o jesâ—un_n whereby_o their_o ignorance_n be_v again_o reprove_v which_o wrest_v &_o wrythe_o rather_o than_o derive_v this_o name_n jesu_n from_o jehova_n for_o they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o name_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v our_o tragical_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n thus_o to_o be_v profane_v as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v as_o common_a to_o those_o man_n as_o that_o of_o jehosua_n now_o see_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v sift_v more_o near_o the_o angels_n word_n he_o shall_v save_v say_v he_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v lose_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v and_o namely_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o near_o unto_o himself_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n until_o christ_n restore_v they_o life_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o stranger_n to_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v while_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v subject_n to_o destruction_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v with_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o we_o rash_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n therefore_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o we_o pearish_v and_o be_v hold_v oppress_v under_o the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o life_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_v and_o able_a to_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n he_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o all_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n here_o again_o we_o gather_v what_o manner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v in_o save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n first_o in_o that_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n geve_v we_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o next_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n challenge_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v true_o as_o a_o saviour_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n then_o that_o we_o be_v without_o all_o trust_n either_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o power_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o angel_n without_o doubt_n name_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n and_o king_n he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v general_o stretch_v to_o all_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o very_o fond_o
mary_n perform_v the_o lord_n command_v num._n 3_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n after_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o redeem_v his_o first_o bear_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n now_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a redeemer_n of_o all_o by_o right_n he_o challenge_v we_o to_o he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v oft_o repeat_v that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attempt_v after_o our_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o must_v be_v obedient_o follow_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n command_v 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v when_o the_o evanglist_n name_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n &_o mary_n be_v such_o that_o their_o ability_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 12._o 6._o if_o any_o object_n that_o there_o be_v gold_n offer_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o wiseman_n wherewith_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n as_o can_v sudden_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o have_v camel_n lade_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o small_a portion_n which_o they_o bring_v only_o for_o honour_n sake_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n precise_o command_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v consume_v their_o substance_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rich_a it_o ease_v they_o of_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hurtful_a if_o we_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v as_o much_o as_o their_o ability_n do_v bear_v although_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o some_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o of_o their_o life_n 25._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n have_v profane_v themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o few_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n these_o be_v those_o remnant_n which_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 11._o 5._o teach_v be_v reserve_v according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o small_a handful_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n include_v although_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v no_o less_o proud_o then_o false_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o which_o know_v christ_n as_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n simeon_n and_o anna._n and_o first_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o simeon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o mean_a man_n and_o unknown_a but_o luke_n commend_v he_o for_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n godliness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n for_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v which_o depend_v partly_o in_o believe_v his_o promise_n then_o especial_o by_o the_o restauration_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v this_o wait_a or_o look_v for_o be_v praise_v in_o simeon_n as_o a_o rare_a virtue_n hereof_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o which_o true_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o messiah_n &_o the_o bless_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n almost_o no_o man_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o present_a misery_n stay_v upon_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o simeon_n in_o this_o do_v show_v itself_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n as_o many_o as_o will_v prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v sigh_v with_o continual_a desire_n for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n for_o sufferance_n be_v very_o needful_a even_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equal_a manner_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v he_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n therefore_o although_o that_o simeon_n exceed_v not_o in_o any_o public_a honour_n yet_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o notable_a gift_n as_o godliness_n innocency_n of_o life_n faith_n &_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v private_o receive_v this_o oracle_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o a_o common_a confirmation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a jesus_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n simeon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o secret_a instinct_n and_o certain_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v christ._n 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v by_o this_o song_n it_o appear_v that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o outward_a behold_v of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o contempt_n at_o the_o least_o it_o can_v not_o so_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o so_o glad_a as_o enjoy_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o die_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lighten_v his_o eye_n with_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vile_a &_o contemn_a habit_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v in_o peace_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v and_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v before_o shall_v simeon_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o with_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n as_o they_o use_v that_o be_v unwilling_a i_o answer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v be_v to_o be_v note_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v stay_v in_o suspense_n nay_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o live_v careful_o until_o that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o many_o false_o and_o naughte_o do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boast_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v vow_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o to_o forge_v vain_a hope_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o simeon_n have_v say_v precise_o now_o with_o a_o stay_a &_o a_o quiet_a mind_n i_o will_v die_v because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o speech_n he_o have_v bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o flee_v death_n until_o
the_o lord_n erect_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o so_o that_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o this_o force_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o people_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o egypte_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a swallow_n of_o death_n now_o the_o redemption_n bring_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o light_n of_o salvation_n almost_o extinguish_v when_o as_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n beget_v again_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o then_o in_o her_o head_n come_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypte_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v bring_v from_o thence_o before_o and_o this_o analogy_n cause_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v pass_v some_o time_n of_o his_o childehode_n in_o egypt_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n do_v so_o much_o more_o shine_v forth_o because_o that_o light_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n from_o out_o of_o the_o hell_n for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n may_v be_v amaze_v namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mathewe_n therefore_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v his_o son_n from_o thence_o and_o this_o rather_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o as_o in_o time_n past_a so_o now_o again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o second_o redemption_n only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v there_o but_o carry_v include_v in_o he_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o all_o man_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o think_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o wiseman_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o rather_o be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o subtilety_n who_o unfaithful_o have_v feign_v that_o he_o also_o be_v minede_v to_o worship_v the_o new_a king_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o history_n in_o josephus_n only_o macrobius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n saturnaliorum_fw-la report_v the_o jest_n and_o merry_a sport_v saying_n of_o augustus_n say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o child_n in_o syria_n under_o two_o year_n old_a be_v slay_v and_o in_o that_o stir_n his_o own_o son_n be_v also_o slay_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v herodes_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o matthew_n abundant_o satisfy_v us._n this_o offence_n so_o famous_a ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v of_o josephus_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o infant_n who_o very_o light_o &_o obscure_o touch_v as_o detestable_a a_o example_n of_o cruelty_n that_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o slay_v all_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v sanhedrim_n lest_o there_o may_v remain_v any_o remnant_n at_o all_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o fear_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o both_o these_o murder_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v of_o the_o time_n for_o when_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o young_a according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v about_o that_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o point_n of_o 2._o year_n old_a some_o draw_v this_o further_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v almost_o at_o that_o age_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o how_o fearful_a herode_fw-la then_o be_v when_o the_o rumour_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v king_n we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o and_o see_v that_o fear_n they_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o send_v some_o privy_a traitor_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v from_o so_o odious_a and_o so_o cruel_a a_o slaughter_n especial_o since_o the_o late_a report_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a &_o new_a and_o certain_o the_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a that_o he_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o villainous_a offence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n until_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v first_o slay_v of_o he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v without_o their_o captain_n he_o may_v without_o controlment_n compel_v they_o to_o bear_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o use_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o star_n appear_v herode_fw-la slay_v the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o somewhat_o under_o and_o foolish_o they_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o star_n appear_v not_o until_o the_o virgin_n be_v deliver_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v warn_v before_o and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v find_v &_o see_v the_o infant_n new_o bear_v in_o his_o swaddle_a band_n or_o in_o his_o mother_n lap_n and_o that_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o childish_a device_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o unknown_a country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o other_o world_n so_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o spend_v two_o year_n in_o their_o journey_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o osiander_n bring_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o need_v any_o confutation_n but_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o childbed_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o they_o seek_v a_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o one_o which_o be_v now_o two_o year_n old_a and_o that_o joseph_n they_o be_v return_v into_o their_o country_n flee_v away_o by_o night_n but_o yet_o in_o passage_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o execute_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prescribe_v and_o can_v he_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n whereunto_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o place_n be_v safe_a from_o danger_n that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o egypte_n herode_fw-la careful_o consider_v of_o his_o danger_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o boil_v of_o his_o cruelty_n break_v which_o he_o have_v nourish_v within_o he_o above_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o that_o adverbe_n then_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v often_o use_v where_o there_o be_v a_o long_a distance_n of_o thing_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n whereunto_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v annex_v he_o ascribe_v the_o mourning_n to_o rachel_n which_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o figure_n prosopopaia_v which_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o move_n of_o affection_n but_o jeremias_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o rethoricall_a color_n only_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o oration_n but_o because_o the_o hardness_n &_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o live_a can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v correct_v then_o by_o call_v the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o lament_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o that_o live_v use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v in_o derision_n and_o since_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n matthew_n do_v not_o understande_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v what_o herode_fw-la shall_v do_v but_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o lamentation_n shall_v be_v renew_v which_o the_o
reason_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o honour_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o depth_n 28._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n they_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n those_o two_o example_n tend_v which_o christ_n allege_v that_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v trasfer_v to_o a_o place_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o reproach_n but_o whereas_o their_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a that_o their_o fault_n be_v correct_v they_o may_v seek_v remedy_n they_o be_v only_o drive_v into_o a_o madness_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o cruel_o rise_v against_o his_o servant_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o force_n these_o reprove_v have_v which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o madness_n that_o willing_o do_v scorn_v the_o same_o further_o when_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o poison_n that_o they_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sharp_o handle_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o the_o same_o fury_n carry_v not_o we_o into_o this_o deadly_a battle_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v delyver_v by_o god_n not_o without_o a_o great_a miracle_n from_o the_o present_a death_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v although_o our_o adversary_n prevail_v that_o our_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o conqueror_n to_o preserve_v we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n either_o he_o will_v bind_v their_o hand_n or_o strike_v their_o eye_n with_o blindness_n or_o amaze_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n matth._n 4._o mark_n luke_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nepthalim_fw-la 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o regiâ—â—_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o to_o add_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o history_n of_o luke_n because_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n be_v accustom_v to_o frequent_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n he_o bid_v that_o city_n farewell_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v danger_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o city_n thereabouts_o this_o history_n have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o matthew_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o easy_a for_o isaias_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n promise_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a ebb_n present_o delyveraunce_n shall_v follow_v which_o darkness_n be_v shake_v off_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o affliction_n that_o it_o have_v when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o touch_v light_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n 1_o nor_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n the_o israelite_n be_v now_o oppress_v with_o a_o double_a calamity_n for_o first_o four_o trybue_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o theglath_n pelefer_v then_o when_o salmanasar_n strike_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o remain_v a_o third_o plague_n which_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o sharp_a of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n because_o god_n reach_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o people_n death_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o sickness_n be_v before_o although_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o yet_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o latter_a destruction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o double_a destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o trybe_n also_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o like_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v preposterous_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o light_v of_o life_n have_v be_v restore_v when_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o king_n sennacherib_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v certain_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v promise_v a_o general_a restitution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o length_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o full_a brightness_n and_o by_o his_o come_n he_o utter_o abolysh_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o p._n to_o the_o ep._n 5._o 14._o admonish_v that_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n awak_n thou_o that_o sleep_v &_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o what_o help_v soever_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o eternal_a death_n until_o he_o lighten_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o a_o country_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v describe_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n until_o it_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v a_o great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n do_v amplyfie_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a salvation_n the_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o mingle_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o that_o david_n have_v grant_v certain_a city_n to_o king_n hiram_n matth._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 5._o 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straight_o way_n leave_v the_o net_n follow_v he_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedeus_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o without_o vary_v leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n followed_z he_o 23._o so_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n and_o
follow_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n 21._o for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o garment_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 22._o then_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o see_v she_o do_v say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n hathmade_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v hole_n at_o that_o hour_n 22._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o name_n be_v jairus_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o live_v 24._o then_o he_o go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o 27._o and_o when_o â—he_n have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n â—hee_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28._o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v hole_n 29._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o course_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v uppe_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 30._o and_o when_o jesus_n do_v know_v in_o himself_o the_o virtue_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o round_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o have_v touch_v my_o clothes_n 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o do_v touch_v i_o 32._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v that_o 33._o and_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a truth_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o hole_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o â—e_a hole_n of_o thy_o plague_n 40._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n be_v come_v again_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o he_o 41._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n and_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42._o for_o he_o have_v but_o a_o daughter_n only_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o 43._o and_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n long_o which_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n and_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o 44._o when_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o she_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v 45._o then_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o when_o every_o man_n deny_v peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n thrust_v thou_o and_o tread_v on_o thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v touch_v i_o 46._o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o one_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 47._o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o hole_n go_v in_o peace_n 18._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v they_o that_o imagine_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n which_o mathewe_n do_v be_v so_o plain_o confute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o long_a disputation_n three_o with_o one_o mouth_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v require_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jairus_n be_v suppress_v by_o mathewe_n and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v thus_o my_o daughter_n be_v decease_v the_o other_o two_o do_v say_v that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o her_o death_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v christ._n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o matthew_n endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a do_v in_o a_o word_n set_v down_o together_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o do_v digest_v distinct_o in_o their_o place_n but_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o apt_o agree_v together_o since_o so_o many_o circumstance_n do_v concord_n in_o one_o as_o if_o three_o finger_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v direct_v together_o to_o show_v one_o thing_n no_o reason_n do_v suffer_v this_o history_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a time_n the_o evangelist_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n declare_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n by_o the_o way_n a_o woman_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o secret_a touch_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n do_v raise_v a_o dead_a maiden_n so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n behold_v a_o certain_a ruler_n although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n conceive_v a_o great_a hope_n than_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o home_n but_o matthew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a placeth_z in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o success_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o history_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o jairus_n first_o demand_v to_o have_v his_o daughter_n cure_v of_o her_o disease_n and_o then_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o when_o christ_n have_v encourage_v he_o worship_v be_v take_v for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n as_o we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n for_o jairus_n do_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o christ_n but_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o centurion_n a_o heathen_a man_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o full_a great_a light_n &_o in_o this_o scarce_o one_o little_a drop_n of_o faith_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v her_o good_a except_o he_o touch_v she_o and_o have_v receive_v word_n of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a remedy_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o very_a cold_a but_o that_o christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o declare_v that_o his_o faith_n how_o small_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o reject_v therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v full_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o weakness_n shall_v hinder_v we_o or_o drive_v we_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n 20._o a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o
chief_a government_n and_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o to_o grudge_n at_o god_n when_o he_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o his_o whole_a household_n for_o what_o nice_a fancy_n be_v these_o if_o we_o will_v possess_v a_o place_n in_o his_o house_n and_o excel_v above_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v too_o soft_a &_o dainty_a if_o it_o behard_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n which_o our_o prince_n do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n beelzebub_n be_v corrupt_v it_o shall_v proper_o be_v call_v baalzebub_n so_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o feign_a god_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o the_o city_n accaron_n do_v worship_n and_o the_o lesser_a god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n be_v call_v patroness_n and_o whereas_o baalzebub_n signify_v a_o patron_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o of_o fly_n some_o think_v that_o the_o name_n be_v deryve_v and_o take_v of_o this_o that_o the_o temple_n swarm_v with_o abundance_n of_o fly_n through_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o conjecture_v that_o they_o seek_v help_v at_o the_o idol_n against_o the_o fly_n which_o be_v noisome_a to_o the_o place_n for_o when_o ochozias_n superstitious_o seek_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o health_n from_o it_o he_o call_v it_o so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n in_o scorn_n for_o as_o godly_a man_n translate_v the_o word_n gehenna_n to_o the_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v note_v that_o place_n with_o infamy_n so_o for_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o call_v the_o devil_n baalzebub_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n the_o more_o detestable_a note_v he_o with_o the_o great_a infamy_n they_o can_v as_o by_o call_v he_o a_o devil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o if_o it_o befall_v we_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o same_o ignominy_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o to_o have_v that_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o head_n math._n 10._o 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n 28._o and_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n 30._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparowe_n mark_n 4._o 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o light_v 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 17_o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o light_n luke_n 12._o 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o wherefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o secret_a place_n shall_v be_v preach_v on_o the_o house_n 4._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o 5._o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o fear_v 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparowe_n buy_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o they_o be_v forgotton_v before_o god_n 7._o yea_o &_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v more_o of_o value_n thâ—â—_n many_o sparowe_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o fewness_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o may_v also_o cast_v of_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o christ_n answer_v this_o doubt_n declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v further_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o let_v of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v shine_v forth_o open_o for_o though_o this_o say_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v yet_o here_o it_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n what_o soever_o man_n devise_v to_o oppress_v the_o same_o though_o he_o preach_v sometime_o open_o in_o the_o temple_n yet_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v refuse_v he_o yet_o lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o dark_a corner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v abroad_o which_o we_o know_v be_v do_v short_o after_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sound_n of_o thunder_n more_o hard_a in_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o sound_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o this_o promise_v aught_o to_o comfort_v their_o mind_n christ_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bold_o and_o valiant_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o not_o regard_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cry_v preacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o which_o i_o report_v out_o of_o mark_n be_v speak_v peradventure_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v read_v short_a sentence_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o after_o that_o christ_n command_v there_o his_o disciple_n that_o as_o burn_a light_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a light_n far_o from_o they_o present_o after_o he_o add_v there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v open_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o dark_a place_n so_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o shine_v aloft_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o eight_o after_o luke_n be_v altogether_o like_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o answer_v to_o this_o yet_o in_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o christ_n command_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v those_o thing_n into_o light_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o but_o whisper_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o message_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o shall_v spread_v itself_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o contemn_v death_n by_o a_o most_o notable_a reason_n because_o that_o man_n create_v to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a immortality_n ought_v to_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n for_o the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o faithful_a will_v consider_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o greedy_o desire_v this_o earthly_a life_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o full_a and_o more_o plentiful_a for_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o dead_a in_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o reign_v a_o beastly_a blockishness_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n doubt_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o contrary_a
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
that_o yet_o he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o device_n i_o say_v he_o what_o guile_n soever_o he_o devise_v will_v to_o day_n &_o to_o morrow_n do_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o i_o of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n christ_n grant_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o be_v short_o after_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o thus_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v drive_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o which_o with_o a_o settle_v purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o go_v without_o fear_n then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v object_v by_o those_o false_a feign_a warner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o pharise_n sharp_o do_v you_o who_o i_o see_v shall_v be_v my_o butcher_n warn_v i_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o herode_fw-la though_o the_o upbraidinge_v go_v further_a for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v otherwhere_o and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o jesabel_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o but_o because_o that_o continual_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o cruel_o deal_v with_o christ_n lay_v worthy_o this_o reproof_n upon_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o befall_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v there_o for_o since_o the_o wickedness_n come_v from_o thence_o wherewith_o judea_n be_v fill_v that_o also_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o god_n exercise_v his_o prophet_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mad_a they_o become_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v defile_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o murder_n but_o with_o the_o ordinary_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o obstinate_a the_o unthankfulnessse_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n though_o the_o exclamation_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o luke_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o as_o if_o christ_n hereof_o take_v occasion_n do_v then_o enuey_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v when_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v imbrue_v with_o prophet_n blood_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a course_n of_o many_o age_n the_o cruel_a and_o sacrilegious_a slaughter_n house_n occupy_v in_o murder_v the_o prophet_n present_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o add_v a_o sentence_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o speech_n for_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o place_n say_n of_o christ_n utter_v at_o sundry_a time_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raveue_v &_o wickedness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 41._o therefore_o give_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a unto_o you_o this_o here_o set_v down_o agree_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o fiftene_o chapter_n of_o mat._n that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n neglect_v those_o outward_a rite_n invent_v by_o man_n in_o observe_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o too_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n god_n have_v command_v some_o certain_a wash_n in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o which_o he_o profitable_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o true_a purity_n the_o jew_n not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o mediocrity_n add_v many_o other_o washinge_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v eat_v except_o he_o have_v wash_v as_o mark_n declare_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n and_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o john_n also_o to_o this_o fault_n be_v add_v a_o wicked_a confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ceremony_n will_v be_v offensive_o take_v yet_o omit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o god_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o outward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o require_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n 3â—_n in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o pharisy_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n because_o they_o preposterous_o worship_v god_n with_o man_n invention_n and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o he_o only_o touch_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o desire_v purity_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o it_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o this_o reproof_n light_v upon_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n conclude_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o he_o general_o condemn_v that_o error_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o ceremony_n and_o not_o with_o faith_n &_o a_o pure_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n always_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o hypocrisy_n that_o proud_a error_n prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o outward_a worshipping_n void_a of_o faith_n but_o chief_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o religion_n then_o only_o stand_v in_o mere_a trifle_n therefore_o he_o enuey_v against_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o wash_v the_o cup_n &_o nourish_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n most_o filthy_a spot_n of_o raven_a &_o wickedness_n and_o he_o condemn_v their_o folly_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n which_o create_v the_o inward_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v please_v only_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n for_o this_o chief_o deceive_v man_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o transform_v he_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n as_o if_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o mortal_a man_n 41._o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o christ_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v the_o pharisy_n back_o from_o ceremony_n to_o charity_n affirm_v that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n be_v not_o cleanse_v with_o water_n but_o with_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o those_o word_n lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o which_o careless_o mock_v at_o god_n with_o naked_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o meat_n and_o they_o only_o do_v use_v the_o meat_n right_o and_o just_o which_o help_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o abundance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o we_o have_v then_o by_o scrupulous_a wash_n of_o hand_n and_o cup_n to_o neglect_v the_o poor_a that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v gather_v
we_o gather_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o stir_v uppe_o more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o and_o true_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o foresee_v long_o before_o for_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n 9_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o christ_n command_v not_o heretofore_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n steal_v so_o now_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o either_o excuser_n or_o patroness_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o shall_v hide_v &_o defend_v we_o under_o their_o defence_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o bestow_v love_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a but_o very_o fondlye_a and_o absurd_o do_v they_o reason_n which_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n hynder_n not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n write_v up_o in_o his_o table_n whatsoever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o our_o love_a kindness_n shall_v answer_v we_o before_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o our_o desert_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o which_o be_v exalt_v by_o favour_n &_o riches_n if_o he_o get_v himself_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n he_o have_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o our_o kindness_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o convenient_a refuge_n because_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n shall_v bestow_v liberaly_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v by_o this_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o he_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n sleep_v in_o their_o riches_n many_o waist_n that_o they_o have_v in_o prodigal_a expense_n other_o by_o hoardinge_v it_o do_v malicious_o defraud_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o long_a life_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o security_n he_o call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o suspect_v riches_n because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o entangle_v their_o owner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o deceit_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o be_v also_o rare_o possess_v and_o keep_v without_o pride_n or_o luxuriousness_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a affection_n christ_n cause_v we_o worthy_o to_o suspect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o also_o call_v they_o thorn_n mat._n 13_o 22._o yet_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o opposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v riches_n which_o otherwise_o defile_v the_o owner_n through_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v we_o favour_n furthermore_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pray_v unjust_o get_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v themselves_o free_a from_o iniquity_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v proverbial_a sentense_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o shall_v befall_v sometime_o that_o the_o deceiver_n not_o account_v of_o a_o small_a gain_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o and_o many_o in_o small_a matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n do_v hunt_v after_o great_a gain_n as_o livy_n say_v fraud_n get_v credit_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o when_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o labour_n it_o may_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a reward_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverbe_n as_o i_o say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v christ_n therefore_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o deal_v faithful_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n then_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o according_a to_o the_o value_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unmeete_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o like_a gift_n to_o they_o which_o deal_v naughty_o and_o unfaythful_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o value_n as_o be_v the_o fleet_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a threaten_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o earthly_a stewardshyppe_n we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenlye_a gift_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o heavenlye_a blessedness_n be_v oppose_v against_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a good_a thing_n against_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o transitory_a matter_n 12._o if_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n he_o call_v that_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v without_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o riches_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o he_o make_v we_o steward_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hold_v we_o bind_v in_o their_o band_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o mind_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n except_o they_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o and_o he_o make_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v we_o because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o good_n well_o and_o moderate_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_a and_o unfaythful_o with_o other_o man_n for_o man_n use_v more_o careless_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o and_o they_o grant_v themselves_o more_o liberty_n in_o lose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o warye_a and_o more_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o they_o or_o lend_v they_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o must_v a_o account_n be_v give_v again_o therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v but_o evyll_n keeper_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v dispose_v the_o earthly_a good_n evyll_n after_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthe_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v there_o what_o this_o word_n mammâ—n_n signify_v 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o pharise_n scorn_v christ_n because_o he_o teach_v in_o common_a and_o rude_a speech_n and_o glory_v not_o in_o swell_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v luke_n word_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v very_o contemptible_a to_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a man_n but_o luke_n express_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o scorn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a for_o they_o be_v
suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 24._o jesus_n then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 30._o and_o sharp_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o concern_v he_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n 31._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o within_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o thing_n plain_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 33._o then_o he_o turn_v back_o &_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 34._o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n 38._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o &_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 21._o and_o he_o warn_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v that_o to_o no_o man_n 22._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n &_o scrib_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o &_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o &_o follow_v i_o 24._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sak_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 25._o for_o what_o avantage_v it_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o destroy_v himself_o or_o lose_v himself_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 27._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o surety_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v admonish_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o also_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o new_a force_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o chief_o to_o show_v this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v not_o with_o royal_a pomp_n nor_o with_o great_a riches_n nor_o with_o the_o pleasant_a allowance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o offence_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o thorough_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n earnest_o gape_v for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v sudden_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o have_v so_o little_a mind_n of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v befall_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n this_o cyrcumstaunce_n also_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_z y_z t_z the_o only_a mention_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v grievous_o trouble_v their_o weak_a mind_n present_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o say_v that_o the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o certeinlye_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n there_o only_o appear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o shall_v rest_n or_o comfort_n itself_o until_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o therefore_o this_o course_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o desire_v to_o teach_v with_o profit_n that_o they_o always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o ignominy_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o office_n before_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o they_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v doctor_n to_o declare_v the_o certain_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v scholar_n for_o a_o master_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o drowsiness_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o attentive_a further_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o last_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o same_o now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a to_o witness_v their_o faith_n yea_o their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o silence_n untyll_o that_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o more_o constancy_n 22._o peter_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o immoderate_a heat_n that_o peter_n use_v his_o master_n thus_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o dare_v not_o reprove_v he_o before_o witness_n yet_o his_o intemperancy_n be_v great_a in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
be_v the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v many_o trouble_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v new_a 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n a_o most_o apt_a consolation_n that_o they_o true_o shall_v find_v life_n which_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n for_o mark_n do_v express_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o matthew_n his_o word_n for_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n or_o desperation_n drive_v profane_a man_n to_o contemn_v life_n so_o that_o courageous_o they_o hasten_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o thereby_o also_o the_o oppose_a threaten_a avail_v much_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o drowsy_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o only_o prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o the_o eternal_a as_o we_o teach_v before_o upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n &_o c_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o christ_n admonishth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o create_v to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o sluggishness_n and_o how_o beastly_a blockishness_n be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n so_o hold_v man_n bind_v unto_o it_o and_o overwhelmesh_v they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n be_v finish_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o man_n true_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o destruction_n therefore_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v enchant_v we_o with_o her_o bait_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v earnest_o consider_v do_v easy_o disperse_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o our_o mind_n christ_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o that_o this_o transitory_a life_n may_v become_v vile_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a feel_n of_o thou_o heavenly_a the_o slowness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v nead_v to_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n cit_v the_o faithful_a to_o his_o trybunall_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o think_v that_o they_o live_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o warning_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a than_o their_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v fayde_v cast_v your_o life_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o keep_n without_o fear_n for_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o at_o length_n the_o avenger_n who_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v you_o again_o perfect_o though_o you_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o perish_v he_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n jest_n his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o present_a face_n or_o show_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v base_a and_o despise_a be_v hide_v under_o the_o habit_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n further_o those_o word_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v more_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o otherwhere_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o welldoing_a while_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n beside_o our_o desert_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o pleasure_n bestow_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o our_o work_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n may_v yet_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n styr_v they_o up_o with_o a_o near_a hopei_fw-la namely_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v a_o show_n or_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o know_v how_o true_a the_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v haste_n itself_o seem_v to_o make_v delay_n but_o it_o be_v find_v most_o true_a especial_o among_o we_o while_o our_o salvation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n refresh_v his_o disciple_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n a_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v too_o long_o for_o you_o to_o wait_v for_o my_o come_n i_o will_v soon_o prevent_v the_o same_o for_o before_o you_o shall_v die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v evidente_fw-la before_o your_o eye_n of_o the_o hope_n whereof_o i_o command_v you_o to_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o show_v it_o more_o ful_o by_o sendinge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o work_v marvellous_a work_n for_o in_o these_o beginning_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o by_o true_a &_o certain_a tryalle_n they_o may_v know_v he_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 17_o mark_n 9_o luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a_o part_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o discyple_n hear_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7._o then_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o and_o when_o they_o life_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 2._o and_o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n out_o of_o the_o way_n alone_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v and_o be_v very_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elyas_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o then_o
also_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v too_o vile_a a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o loathe_v they_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v set_v so_o much_o by_o neither_o if_o the_o weak_a one_o have_v fault_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n be_v our_o pride_n therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v after_o the_o value_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n after_o who_o example_n who_o so_o will_v not_o frame_v himself_o be_v too_o froward_a and_o proud_a 12._o how_o think_v you_o luke_n make_v a_o further_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o parable_n namely_o that_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o see_v daily_o conversant_a with_o sinner_n therefore_o christ_n will_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o good_a teacher_n must_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n to_o recover_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v then_o to_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n though_o the_o similitude_n proceed_v in_o matthew_n namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v but_o their_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o so_o as_o we_o may_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o wander_v into_o the_o way_n for_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o go_v astray_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v sheep_n over_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o gather_v they_o from_o go_v astraye_n so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o put_v they_o to_o slight_v with_o unkindness_n or_o from_o take_v liberty_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n beelonge_v that_o say_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o dessroy_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o which_o luke_n report_v tend_v somewhat_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o be_v stranger_n &_o as_o great_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v while_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v return_n to_o good_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v beyond_o all_o hope_n recover_v that_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a shall_v be_v lose_v lv._o 10._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v restore_v into_o their_o company_n that_o which_o be_v lose_v it_o become_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o like_a estate_n with_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o joy_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n then_o at_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o many_o righteous_a who_o nothing_o more_o delight_v then_o a_o continual_a and_o just_a course_n of_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o shall_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o pure_a integrity_n yet_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o delyveraunce_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o now_o have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n &_o have_v fall_v off_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o great_a joy_n for_o this_o good_a unlooked_a or_o unhoped_a for_o further_o he_o do_v specyallye_o restrain_v the_o word_n repentance_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o now_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n through_o the_o whole_a life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n when_o as_o their_o several_a sin_n do_v stir_v all_o man_n to_o a_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o offence_n or_o fall_v or_o error_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n and_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o call_v a_o man_n home_o from_o error_n who_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o begin_v a_o right_a course_n from_o the_o prison_n they_o need_v not_o such_o repentance_n who_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v and_o correct_v they_o math._n mark_n luke_n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o he_o say_v moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o good_n that_o fall_v to_o i_o so_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n 13._o so_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o riotous_a live_n 14._o now_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o that_o land_n &_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o necessity_n 15._o then_o he_o go_v and_o cleave_v to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o farm_n to_o feed_v swine_n 16._o and_o he_o will_v â—ain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n eat_v but_o no_o man_n give_v they_o he_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 20._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 21._o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 22._o then_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o sect_n 23._o and_o bring_v the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o cate_z and_o be_v merry_a 24._o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o &_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a &_o willing_a god_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o how_o malicious_o &_o perverse_o they_o do_v which_o do_v murmur_v at_o his_o mercy_n which_o we_o will_v handle_v after_o in_o that_o place_n and_o under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o through_o lust_n &_o riotous_a expense_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n return_v in_o all_o humility_n unto_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v injurious_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o loathe_v their_o own_o madness_n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o humane_a father_n who_o not_o only_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o son_n but_o run_v willing_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o compare_v god_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o pardon_v they_o that_o ask_v forgevenesse_n except_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o fatnerly_a kindness_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o particular_a point_n 12._o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v here_o be_v first_o describe_v a_o token_n of_o ungodly_a folly_n in_o a_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v not_o himself_o well_o except_o he_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o wantonness_n without_o check_n or_o controlment_n of_o his_o father_n unkindness_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o old_a man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o right_a he_o owe_v he_o but_o also_o spoil_v and_o diminish_v his_o good_n then_o follow_v a_o riotous_a live_n in_o pleasure_n and_o unbrideled_a wickedness_n
wrest_v christ_n word_n at_o all_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o may_v right_o be_v condemn_v for_o slothfulness_n until_o that_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o avayle_v nothing_o in_o toil_a which_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o weight_n not_o for_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o call_n from_o god._n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o penny_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o value_n then_o four_o french_a caroley_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n for_o a_o day_n work_n the_o hour_n three_o six_o and_o nine_o be_v therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o be_v there_o a_o other_o division_n of_o the_o day_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o again_o do_v they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n threefore_o the_o eleven_o hour_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o that_o the_o master_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v they_o first_o which_o be_v in_o course_n of_o time_n last_o for_o this_o devise_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_v before_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n now_o in_o this_o place_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o diverse_a order_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o after_o add_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o give_v they_o note_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o murmur_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o only_o deni_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_a for_o the_o feigned_a person_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o similitude_n give_v no_o small_a light_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o complaint_n of_o man_n though_o he_o adorn_v with_o large_a reward_n the_o unworthy_a that_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v some_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a against_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v such_o equal_a in_o reward_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o this_o wickedness_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o to_o murmurre_v against_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n since_o he_o defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o beestowe_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o late_o call_v with_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v undeserued_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o nor_o the_o reprobate_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v persevere_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v add_v by_o some_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o christ_n only_o will_v that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v call_v before_o other_o so_o he_o shall_v run_v the_o race_n with_o more_o diligence_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o common_a price_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o challenge_v some_o notable_a thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o christ_n deny_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o ambition_n or_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themseles_a shall_v make_v they_o swell_v they_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o other_o which_o be_v call_v long_a time_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o call_v free_o whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v such_o reward_n as_o please_v he_o math._n 20_o mark_n 10_o luke_n 18._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condomne_n he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v &_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 31._o then_o jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o shall_v be_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o shall_v be_v spit_v on_o 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v bid_v from_o they_o neither_o perceive_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v though_o the_o aposte_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v as_o be_v mete_v he_o rehearse_v now_o again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n draw_v near_o yea_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o even_o astonish_v with_o a_o blind_a fear_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v at_o the_o temptation_n further_o he_o confirm_v they_o two_o way_n for_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v they_o jest_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o sudden_a trouble_v not_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o you_o â—_o short_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o shall_v discourage_v they_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v to_o confirm_v they_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v near_o into_o the_o word_n mark_n declare_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o conceal_v that_o aswell_o the_o apostl_n as_o other_o their_o companion_n be_v heavy_a and_o afraid_a before_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o apostle_n apart_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o they_o be_v thus_o afraid_a except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v try_v before_o that_o they_o have_v great_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v his_o ease_n in_o some_o back_n place_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o dart_n then_o willing_o to_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o though_o this_o fear_n be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n
so_o profit_v under_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o humility_n so_o that_o he_o will_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o humble_o apply_v himself_o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o earthly_a empire_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o courtly_a grace_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o every_o one_o among_o the_o noble_n be_v belove_v of_o king_n so_o he_o climb_v uppe_o to_o wealth_n and_o office_n but_o christ_n set_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o lordly_a rule_n over_o they_o but_o to_o minister_v so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o do_v banish_v king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o his_o disciple_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v here_o between_o christian_n and_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o office_n note_v also_o that_o christ_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o town_n or_o of_o a_o city_n may_v also_o for_o necessity_n execute_v withal_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n apostolical_a will_v bear_v and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n who_o appoint_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v all_o degree_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o overthrow_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o other_o but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o paul_n describe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o rehearse_v diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o other_o in_o authority_n i_o answer_n if_o we_o search_v all_o thing_n thorough_o king_n themselves_o do_v not_o rule_v right_o and_o lawful_o except_o they_o serve_v yet_o herein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a government_n for_o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n with_o royal_a glory_n and_o pomp_n so_o david_n ezechias_n and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o willing_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o sceptre_n diadem_n throne_n and_o other_o such_o ensign_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o allowance_n to_o the_o pastor_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o lordly_a government_n â—â—_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v rather_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o of_o the_o affection_n christ_n separate_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o life_n uppe_o themselves_o above_o king_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o when_o as_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o apostle_n must_v always_o look_v what_o form_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n where_o matthew_n say_v the_o king_n exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o bountiful_a both_o meaning_n one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v king_n flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o richesse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a for_o though_o king_n rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o power_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o to_o be_v love_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o be_v account_v bountiful_a whereof_o they_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o name_n bountiful_a so_o call_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v for_o the_o custom_n &_o tribute_n be_v pay_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a for_o their_o necessary_a charge_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v it_o be_v foolish_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o you_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o i_o abhor_v therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o serve_v i_o faithful_o you_o must_v think_v upon_o another_o course_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o but_o he_o speak_v unproper_o commaundinge_a he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a to_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o brethren_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o do_v aspire_v to_o honour_n do_v use_v a_o servile_a flattery_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a for_o sith_o every_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o this_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o alter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o only_a greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 28._o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n because_o he_o have_v willing_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v philip_n 2._o 7._o further_o that_o he_o may_v more_o evident_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o such_o ambitious_a pomp_n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o in_o honour_n next_o unto_o myself_o corrupt_a ambition_n provoke_v you_o to_o desire_v to_o reign_v i_o after_o who_o example_n you_o shall_v frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o lift_v uppe_o myself_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o any_o kingly_a dignity_n but_o do_v rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o that_o he_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a amongst_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o either_o in_o show_n or_o in_o title_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a lowliness_n so_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o compare_v here_o the_o great_a with_o the_o less_o as_o he_o do_v in_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o which_o be_o your_o master_n and_o your_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v this_o one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o christ_n do_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o peevish_a fantasy_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o apt_o and_o very_o well_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n the_o ransom_n whereof_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o the_o papist_n do_v prattle_n of_o their_o filthy_a satisfaction_n furthermore_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v ransom_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o death_n so_o
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infamy_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o a_o corrupt_a hope_n in_o outward_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o think_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v this_o buckler_n always_o ready_o what_o will_v god_n depart_v from_o this_o place_n which_o he_o only_o choose_v unto_o himself_o alone_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o that_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n restore_v we_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v short_a they_o hold_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o fort_n unuanquishable_a as_o if_o they_o â—ate_z in_o god_n lap_n but_o christ_n prove_v that_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o they_o have_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o call_v it_o their_o house_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v as_o a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o perpetual_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o provoke_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v &_o will_v altogether_o overthrow_v that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o royal_o and_o so_o bewtiful_o adorn_v but_o leave_v it_o so_o as_o a_o note_n of_o extreme_a ignominye_a and_o shame_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v the_o roman_n go_v and_o let_v they_o proceed_v in_o extol_v their_o tower_n of_o babylon_n in_o spite_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n overthrow_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o only_a meanâ—_n to_o escape_v that_o destruction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o be_v come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v but_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o light_n of_o life_n vanish_v away_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o miserable_a destruction_n shall_v follow_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o this_o phrase_n until_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o tie_n this_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v short_o after_o when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o humility_n worship_n christ_n but_o i_o like_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n and_o certeine_o i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o doubt_n at_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v so_o doubtful_o demand_v how_o the_o unfaythfull_a shall_v say_v of_o christ_n blessed_n be_v he_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v become_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v for_o that_o abuerbe_n until_o extend_v no_o further_a then_o to_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o joseph_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n until_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ._n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o afterward_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o marye_n be_v a_o virginne_v untouched_a of_o man_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o present_a place_n hitherto_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o humble_o and_o love_o among_o you_o and_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n now_o the_o course_n of_o my_o calling_n be_v finish_v i_o will_v depart_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v i_o hereafter_o but_o the_o redeemer_n and_o minister_n of_o salvation_n who_o you_o do_v now_o despise_v you_o shall_v find_v &_o try_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o christ_n also_o seem_v to_o reprove_v after_o this_o sort_n their_o vain_a hypocrisy_n that_o as_o man_n earnest_o desire_v their_o promise_a salvation_n do_v sing_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o redeemer_n in_o derision_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v they_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o they_o until_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n horryble_a to_o be_v see_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o man_n afraid_a but_o too_o late_a truelye_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o threaten_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o they_o which_o do_v wrongful_o pretend_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o can_v escape_v his_o hand_n who_o they_o laugh_v now_o to_o scorn_v with_o their_o feigned_a dissimulation_n for_o the_o papist_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o trybunall_n seat_n arm_v with_o revenge_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n to_o honour_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o sincrelye_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o lv._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o luke_n put_v not_o these_o former_a sentense_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o he_o report_v that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n at_o a_o certain_a dinner_n he_o add_v also_o withal_o his_o last_o word_n wherewith_o their_o offence_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v open_a so_o also_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o next_o reproof_n in_o the_o thirtene_a chapter_n where_o he_o rehearse_v another_o history_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o follow_v their_o opinion_n which_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n oft_o time_n i_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v against_o they_o now_o after_o that_o luke_n have_v rehearse_v the_o curse_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o scrybe_n hate_v christ_n the_o more_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o deceive_v he_o by_o lay_v snare_n for_o to_o entrap_v and_o catch_v he_o the_o which_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o speech_n have_v at_o the_o table_n then_o to_o his_o last_o sermon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n neglect_v math._n mark_n 1â—_n luke_n 21._o  _fw-fr 41_o and_o as_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o scotfree_a man_n cast_v in_o much_o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o quadrin_n 43._o then_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o than_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o poverty_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o behold_v he_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n 2._o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n which_o cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o for_o they_o all_o have_v of_o their_o superfluity_n cast_v into_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o pennurye_n
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
upon_o they_o which_o sin_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o do_v furious_o run_v headlong_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n except_o that_o obedience_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o vain_a excuse_n they_o make_v who_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v maintain_v their_o forwardness_n with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o y_z e_z the_o shield_n of_o ignorance_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o offender_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o equity_n that_o the_o same_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o when_o as_o of_o purpose_a malice_n they_o rage_n against_o god_n 48._o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v christ_n teach_v by_o a_o other_o circumstance_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v disciple_n shall_v be_v more_o grievouslye_o punysh_v if_o that_o neglectinge_v their_o call_n they_o shall_v wantonlye_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o the_o great_a any_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o must_v think_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n wherefore_o the_o great_a gift_n any_o of_o we_o have_v if_o as_o a_o field_n tile_v with_o great_a charge_n he_o yield_v not_o abundance_n of_o increase_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o much_o either_o for_o his_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o profane_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o clause_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n last_o sermon_n &_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o right_a time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n bring_v great_a trouble_n into_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v metaphorical_o compare_v to_o fire_n because_o that_o it_o do_v violent_o alter_v the_o show_n of_o thing_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n false_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v they_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v quiet_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o a_o terrible_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o world_n must_v first_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o beginning_n do_v but_o then_o appear_v christ_n do_v thereby_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o great_a stir_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a you_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o of_o good_a comfort_n therefore_o and_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n now_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v the_o diligently_o apply_v their_o call_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o the_o doctrine_n while_o it_o general_o burn_v every_o thing_n the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n purge_v 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o last_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n consecrate_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o shake_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v fearful_a and_o that_o burn_v of_o mankind_n full_a of_o terror_n he_o present_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o his_o own_o person_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o seem_v grievous_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v death_n as_o other_o where_o to_o baptism_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v up_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v short_o after_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v until_o he_o be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n desire_v death_n or_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n but_o because_o that_o we_o see_v the_o celestial_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a rest_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o shore_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v patient_o but_o we_o be_v carry_v also_o with_o greediness_n thither_o as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v draw_v us._n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 1._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 3._o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterwards_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr though_o this_o exhortation_n tend_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o former_a do_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o weak_a man_n nature_n be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wax_v faint_a but_o with_o a_o sudden_a loathsomnesse_n they_o fall_v away_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v this_o disease_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o furnish_v except_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o long_a while_n when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v understode_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o travail_n much_o in_o small_a matter_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christ_n meaning_n some_o do_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o lamp_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n for_o a_o short_a time_n except_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o constancy_n without_o weariness_n and_o christ_n declare_v this_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n he_o have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o light_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n but_o because_o that_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o supply_v the_o match_n of_o the_o lamp_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n dry_a and_o lose_v the_o light_n christ_n say_v now_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o frowardness_n will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v by_o this_o title_n he_o mean_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o favourable_a mercy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v
but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familyar_n guest_n be_v the_o traitor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n follow_v thereof_o when_o they_o lenewe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v psal._n 41._o 9_o 55._o 14._o 15._o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o sweet_a bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o by_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o child_n in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v for_o household_n traitor_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v befall_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o member_n 24._o sure_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v christ_n here_o take_v away_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v grievouslye_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v traitorous_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n give_v over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v he_o reveal_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n now_o we_o understand_v whereto_o christ_n word_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n stretch_v further_a for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v then_o right_o sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rashlye_a carry_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o man_n but_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o washinge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whence_o have_v we_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o christ_n appease_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o obedience_n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o judas_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v let_v this_o always_o remain_v sure_a that_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v because_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pacification_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n by_o this_o pretence_n be_v free_v from_o fault_n because_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o upright_a judgement_n appoint_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o judas_n in_o beetray_v he_o procure_v his_o just_a damnation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n further_o though_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n redeem_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n hereby_o we_o see_v though_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o y_o it_o which_o god_n appoint_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a affection_n for_o though_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o they_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o then_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n these_o two_o thing_n seem_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v the_o do_n of_o man_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n &_o appointment_n and_o yet_o shall_v destroy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o wil._n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o together_o make_v judas_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n though_o this_o which_o he_o wrought_v against_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o perform_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o know_v how_o many_o interpreter_n will_v avoid_v this_o rock_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o work_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a they_o set_v down_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o betra_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o where_o mat._n &_o mar._n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n lu._n bring_v we_o straight_o to_o that_o celestial_a decree_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o christ_n be_v betray_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o herod_n &_o pylat_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreordain_v by_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v fond_o seek_v a_o shift_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a foreknowledge_n it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o full_a of_o innumerable_a trouble_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o god_n again_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v also_o how_o detestable_a their_o wickedness_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o extinguish_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o same_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o clause_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o judas_n shall_v be_v miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n that_o he_o create_v he_o who_o appoint_v the_o reprobate_a for_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o solomon_n teach_v so_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n which_o rule_v the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o man_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v though_o we_o oft_o see_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v yet_o to_o their_o fear_n and_o blind_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o blockishness_n adjoin_v so_o as_o they_o do_v bold_o proceed_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v thus_o prevail_v by_o their_o impudence_n that_o they_o do_v discover_v their_o secret_a sin_n so_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v not_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o inward_a tormentor_n do_v so_o vex_v he_o until_o that_o with_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n he_o overthrow_v he_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o blockish_a boldness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o hide_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n can_v not_o have_v any_o such_o feel_n but_o by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o bad_a excuse_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pull_v a_o more_o speedy_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27._o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29._o i_o say_v
delyver_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a nor_o idle_a sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o vain_a command_n his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n if_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o true_o answer_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o only_o significative_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o though_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o bread_n yet_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o mock_v we_o who_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o sign_n next_o jest_n christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o earthly_a element_n thirdlye_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spire_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v he_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o by_o faith_n alone_o first_o as_o i_o say_v except_o we_o will_v overthrow_v all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n except_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o wine_n shall_v never_o understande_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v these_o sign_n afterward_o let_v that_o lawful_a mean_n of_o seek_v of_o christ_n follow_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clothe_v with_o life_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o we_o shall_v hold_v any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenlye_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o rather_o call_v we_o uppe_o to_o he_o the_o last_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o eatinge_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dream_v that_o his_o substance_n shall_v natural_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n with_o flesh_n must_v be_v keep_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n receive_v strength_n by_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o it_o do_v therefore_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n into_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v evidentlye_o know_v that_o none_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n whereof_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o matter_n here_o which_o he_o rehearse_v a_o little_a after_o but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o that_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o matter_n when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o apply_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v aswell_o of_o the_o approachinge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenlye_a life_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fall_v away_o further_o when_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o set_v his_o death_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o present_o add_v this_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o that_o a_o better_a life_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o i_o do_v haste_n to_o death_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v thence_o to_o the_o bless_a immortalytye_n neither_o will_v i_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o fellow_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o do_v see_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v they_o uppe_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v by_o the_o same_o ladder_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o from_o the_o beehold_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n make_v between_o death_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v plainelye_o in_o these_o word_n until_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v present_o want_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n further_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v describe_v which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v simple_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n between_o the_o course_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o life_n celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n further_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o may_v drink_v that_o new_a wine_n with_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o untyll_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preciselye_o speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v either_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o those_o meat_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o company_n but_o only_o that_o
by_o proovinge_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lyfte_v uppe_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n lv._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o clause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n now_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o because_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o purchase_v by_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v do_v profit_n none_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n so_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n they_o do_v express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v rytelye_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v he_o daily_o give_v unto_o us._n mat._n 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o tie_v our_o faith_n whole_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o by_o these_o two_o token_n he_o declare_v that_o our_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o life_n this_o body_n need_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o steed_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v wherein_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n appear_v that_o he_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o faith_n shall_v so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o break_v this_o sacred_a band_n we_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o by_o two_o pledge_n declare_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o mortal_a man_n liberty_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n whether_o shall_v this_o sacrilege_n banish_v it_o from_o his_o church_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o whye_n do_v he_o by_o name_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o wicked_a innovation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o severe_a commandment_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_a all_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o kind_n because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o christ_n can_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o these_o childish_a cavillation_n be_v no_o help_n to_o his_o ungodliness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o want_v or_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v less_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o this_o ungodlye_a rent_v of_o this_o mysterye_n 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v right_o neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n common_a unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o general_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n a_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o blood_n the_o sense_n yet_o be_v one_o because_o this_o covenaunt_n be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o foolish_o superstitious_a the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_v become_v when_o they_o so_o greedilye_o do_v snatch_v at_o word_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v burst_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o foreign_a exposition_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenaunt_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o may_v now_o be_v feast_v and_o feed_v spiritual_o further_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o covenaunt_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n by_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a figure_n do_v now_o end_v that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenaunt_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n mar._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n
he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o &_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 32._o after_o they_o come_v into_o a_o place_n name_v gethsemane_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o in_o great_a heaviness_n 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v here_o and_o watch_v 35._o so_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v posâ—sible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36._o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v 37._o then_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o he_o return_v &_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o know_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_n 39_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n 41._o and_o he_o gate_n himself_o from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 42._o say_v father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o 44._o but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o &_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickel_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o sleepinge_v for_o heaviness_n 46._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_n yet_o rise_v and_o pray_v jest_n you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n luke_n name_v only_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mark_v &_o math._n do_v give_v a_o more_o special_a note_n of_o the_o place_n but_o luke_n set_v down_o that_o which_o do_v more_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n go_v thither_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o by_o his_o departure_n secret_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n therefore_o john_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o because_o that_o jesus_n be_v wont_v oft_o to_o resort_v thither_o and_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v again_o in_o this_o place_n describe_v because_o the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a death_n sit_v you_o here_o leave_v the_o disciple_n a_o far_o off_o he_o spare_v their_o infirmitye_n as_o if_o that_o any_o man_n see_v extreme_a peril_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o battle_n shall_v leave_v his_o wife_n &_o child_n in_o a_o safe_a place_n but_o though_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o place_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o he_o bring_v 3._o of_o they_o near_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o choice_n flower_n strong_a than_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o take_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o common_a fall_v away_o of_o they_o all_o 37._o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n wrestle_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n before_o but_o because_o that_o now_o he_o buckle_v hand_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o join_v be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o present_a action_n for_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v bewray_v itself_o and_o the_o innermoste_a affection_n do_v lay_v themselves_o open_a therefore_o though_o god_n have_v already_o exercise_v his_o son_n with_o some_o taste_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o now_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o wound_v deper_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o unwonted_a fear_n further_o because_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n unmeete_a for_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o oppress_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreaters_n have_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o shift_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v without_o advice_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n our_o redemption_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v for_o ambrose_n say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o i_o never_o have_v his_o godliness_n and_o majesty_n in_o more_o admiration_n for_o he_o have_v do_v the_o less_o for_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bear_v my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o &_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o my_o infirmity_n therefore_o i_o do_v bold_o name_v sorrow_n because_o i_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o not_o exclude_v the_o sorrow_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o commendation_n of_o fortitude_n which_o do_v rather_o bear_v the_o wound_n which_o be_v benumb_v than_o the_o grief_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o ambrose_n they_o which_o do_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o humane_a passion_n do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o earnest_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n rest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n that_o by_o suffer_v he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o containinge_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v for_o cyril_n say_v right_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o willing_o suffer_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o willing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n thou_o may_v easy_o learn_v by_o his_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o natural_o the_o life_n itself_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o permit_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o very_a man_n he_o fear_v death_n now_o present_a at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v let_v it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v thou_o see_v how_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o in_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o fear_v but_o by_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o same_o he_o recover_v that_o courage_n meet_v for_o god_n at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v thou_o see_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o voluntary_a yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o that_o for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n salvation_n and_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o thus_o far_o cyrill_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o as_o it_o do_v much_o differ_v for_o in_o we_o no_o affection_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o that_o all_o man_n do_v exceed_v measure_n and_o a_o right_a moderation_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n but_o remain_v fast_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o
but_o rather_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n declare_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o our_o flesh_n be_v bend_v to_o sloth_n that_o the_o danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n have_v on_o every_o side_n apt_a and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o entrap_v us._n for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o adversity_n he_o make_v we_o drink_v with_o sleep_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n lest_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n so_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o every_o way_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o to_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v shall_v present_o almost_o fall_v to_o sleep_v again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v as_o his_o chief_a companion_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o rehearsal_n also_o of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o vain_a babble_n which_o christ_n before_o condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o a_o vain_a babble_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o never_o ask_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o weary_a of_o prayer_n if_o that_o we_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v our_o request_n if_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o third_o time_n and_o the_o four_o that_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v deny_v mathewe_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v henceforth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v &_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n ing_z who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o &_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o third_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 42._o rise_v uppe_o let_v we_o go_v loe_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43._o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n 44._o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o 45._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o company_n &_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kisseâ—_n 45._o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v this_o ironical_o but_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sharp_o reproove_v their_o slothfulness_n but_o he_o say_v though_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a for_o they_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v waste_v my_o word_n amongst_o you_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o but_o how_o soever_o i_o do_v suffer_v you_o to_o sleep_v yet_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o you_o but_o they_o will_v enforce_v you_o to_o watch_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o mark_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o chasten_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a at_o his_o word_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v compel_v with_o trouble_n to_o awake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v with_o speed_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o unto_o willing_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wre_v out_o of_o we_o by_o necessity_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o new_a force_n he_o be_v before_o willing_a enough_o to_o die_v but_o at_o the_o very_a point_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a combat_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o with_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o obtain_v a_o new_a force_n from_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o waver_v at_o any_o time_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o because_o that_o under_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v willing_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o will_n be_v doutful_o and_o with_o troublesome_a &_o hard_a endeavour_n to_o labour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o victory_n but_o now_o that_o trouble_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o fear_v subdue_v again_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v from_o flight_n but_o do_v willing_o meet_v with_o death_n 47._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v whatsoever_o befall_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o outward_a violence_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o wicked_a execute_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o pitiful_a sight_n full_a of_o terror_n yet_o there_o be_v offer_v with_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o may_v conâ—ort_v themselves_o when_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v may_v direct_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o arm_a company_n send_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o entreaty_n of_o pilate_n a_o captain_n &_o a_o band_n of_o man_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n fearful_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o need_v so_o great_a force_n for_o to_o take_v christ_n who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o defend_v with_o any_o force_n of_o weapon_n therefore_o they_o make_v such_o diligent_a preparance_n because_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o many_o instruction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o feel_v do_v inward_o torment_v they_o &_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n their_o wonderful_a madness_n show_v itself_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o force_n of_o weapon_n to_o rise_v against_o god_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o judas_n be_v restrain_v either_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n yea_o &_o that_o admonition_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o away_o
the_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o see_v he_o overwhelm_v but_o because_o that_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o do_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n move_v a_o finger_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v especial_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o modesty_n because_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o right_a and_o well_o order_v zeal_n there_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reign_v in_o we_o a_o disorder_a rashness_n the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n conceal_v peter_n name_n but_o john_n declare_v and_o it_o do_v short_o after_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v here_o note_v though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v also_o other_o fellow_n as_o hot_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o one_o but_o he_o say_v general_o unto_o all_o suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v present_o add_v must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o they_o thereby_o to_o revenge_n their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o restrain_v we_o severe_o from_o murder_n do_v declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o might_n because_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n and_o present_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o special_a but_o here_o be_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o violence_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v against_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a thief_n he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o that_o in_o this_o fact_n a_o exception_n of_o a_o moderate_a defence_n can_v not_o avail_v christ_n seem_v to_o tie_v all_o man_n hand_n but_o though_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v by_o we_o before_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o again_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v my_o iudgemet_fw-la first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o any_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o a_o defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v earthly_a judge_n to_o execute_v cease_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o free_a the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o go_v a_o pure_a affection_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o and_o lawfullye_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o all_o disorder_a force_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o because_o that_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o befall_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v fondlye_a abuse_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v murder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o his_o word_n do_v express_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o judge_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjust_o slay_v it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o bloody_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a now_o where_o some_o canoniste_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v into_o this_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o take_v from_o peter_n but_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o opportunity_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o draw_v it_o hereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o groslye_o and_o untowardlye_o those_o dog_n do_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o far_o better_a manner_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n since_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoin_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v so_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o another_o circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o endevour_v not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o peter_n do_v draw_v his_o sword_n unlawful_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o war_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o band_n of_o souldour_n and_o so_o great_a a_o company_n therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n if_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o eleven_o angel_n ready_a but_o a_o great_a and_o invincible_a army_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o help_n much_o less_o will_v he_o move_v a_o stir_n without_o consideration_n whereby_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o stir_n then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v search_v here_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v delyver_v his_o son_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o once_o appoint_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v with_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o succour_n but_o christ_n speech_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o have_v a_o much_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o it_o so_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n therefore_o abstayn_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n hereof_o yet_o be_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n do_v want_v riches_n and_o help_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o run_v headlong_o to_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o sinful_a endeavour_n namely_o because_o that_o few_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o rest_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o end_n appear_v not_o unto_o man_n we_o imagine_v this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o
for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v declare_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n past_a then_o be_v a_o confession_n add_v which_o though_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mat._n in_o mo_z word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o then_o in_o that_o base_a estate_n he_o be_v despise_v &_o almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o he_o foretell_v that_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v come_v with_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o now_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v y_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o by_o their_o present_a behold_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v judge_v what_o he_o be_v for_o it_o beehove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o shall_v appear_v adorn_v with_o the_o ensign_n and_o magnifical_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o may_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v which_o reach_v further_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o great_a security_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o whereof_o become_v they_o so_o froward_a to_o rebel_v but_o because_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a account_n among_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o by_o their_o unsensiblenes_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o though_o they_o scofte_o at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cite_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o this_o forewarn_n be_v for_o the_o special_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o christ_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v patient_o wait_v until_o he_o come_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o in_o vain_a lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v he_o come_v above_o from_o heaven_n who_o now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o tread_v down_o in_o their_o pride_n the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v chief_a king_n who_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o empire_n from_o he_o christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o that_o god_n do_v now_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n execute_v his_o power_n and_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n 65._o thou_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v his_o divinity_n profit_v nothing_o among_o these_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v altogether_o cast_v off_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o lamentable_a estate_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o redeemer_n now_o when_o they_o refuse_v he_o offer_v unto_o they_o without_o inquiry_n do_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n then_o they_o do_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o this_o rent_v of_o clothes_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o wicked_o the_o profaine_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n reproachful_o profane_v not_o only_o to_o burn_v with_o in_o &_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o to_o give_v a_o open_a sign_n of_o detestation_n but_o refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o he_o preposterous_o feign_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithless_a hipocrit_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o another_o person_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o blasphemy_n &_o by_o his_o example_n he_o condemn_v the_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o the_o profane_v of_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o hear_v jester_n to_o scof_n at_o fantastical_a trifle_n 67._o then_o spit_v tâ—ey_n in_o his_o face_n luke_n have_v either_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o great_a reproach_n twice_o and_o the_o latter_a seem_v probable_a to_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n take_v the_o more_o courage_n the_o more_o insolent_o to_o spit_v upon_o christ_n &_o to_o strike_v he_o after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o all_o these_o reproach_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o like_a then_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o blow_n when_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o he_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v this_o disdainful_a deal_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n for_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n defile_v with_o blow_n &_o spitting_n restore_v that_o image_n in_o we_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_a and_o blot_v out_o math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 69._o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n of_o galyle_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71._o and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n a_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 73._o so_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v also_o one_o of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n bewra_v thou_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v himself_o and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediatelye_a the_o cock_n crew_n 75._o then_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n â—owe_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v â—â—â—terly_o 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beeneath_o in_o the_o hall_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v on_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o wot_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 69._o then_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o but_o he_o deny_v it_o again_z &_o anon_o after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o thy_o speech_n be_v like_a 71._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v 72._o then_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n &_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kind_a lead_v
beginning_n admonish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o of_o no_o account_n nor_o estimation_n we_o shall_v get_v dignity_n and_o fame_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n lv._o 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o though_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v open_o condemn_v christ_n with_o one_o voice_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o some_o forget_v not_o his_o doctrine_n &_o his_o miracle_n so_o in_o that_o miserable_a dissipation_n god_n reserve_v some_o small_a remnant_n unto_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v weak_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v hide_v in_o they_o which_o afterward_o in_o time_n convenient_a spring_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o weep_v avail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n of_o those_o man_n which_o with_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n have_v conspire_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o luke_n have_v a_o other_o purpose_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v while_o the_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n do_v confuse_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o revenger_n who_o will_v present_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o unjust_a cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o vengeance_n therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v defer_v unto_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o before_o it_o appear_v it_o must_v be_v fear_v 28._o weep_v not_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v reproove_v because_o that_o foolishlye_a and_o of_o a_o unaduised_a affection_n they_o pour_v forth_o their_o tear_n in_o vain_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reproove_v they_o as_o if_o their_o weep_v be_v ill_a and_o without_o reason_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o that_o nation_n and_o thus_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o for_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o afterward_o follow_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n the_o father_n even_o then_o when_o all_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o forsake_v &_o cast_v off_o and_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v how_o strong_a &_o courageous_a christ_n be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v this_o but_o that_o he_o go_v constant_o &_o without_o fear_n to_o death_n but_o it_o especial_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n yet_o regard_v he_o even_o in_o that_o deform_a and_o base_a estate_n but_o the_o wicked_a which_o now_o do_v proud_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n shall_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o mad_a joy_n for_o short_o after_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o wonderful_a change_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o belove_v to_o the_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v without_o his_o help_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o set_v so_o much_o by_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a example_n when_o as_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o where_o he_o have_v only_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o himself_o and_o destroy_v it_o together_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o hereof_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o as_o god_n so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o same_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o son_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v he_o denounce_v that_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n no_o common_a plague_n but_o so_o terrible_a as_o have_v not_o before_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v open_o be_v see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o manifold_a heap_n of_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o earthquake_n then_o to_o waste_v away_o among_o the_o severe_a torment_n of_o a_o long_a destruction_n and_o these_o threat_n fall_v not_o away_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o cruelty_n itself_o which_o fall_v out_o far_o excede_v this_o lightning_n of_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n further_o where_o these_o be_v speech_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n christ_n do_v by_o these_o word_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v war_n with_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o with_o god_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a fury_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o before_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o strike_v at_o heaven_n itself_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v declare_v that_o neither_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v unrevenged_a neither_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o wickedness_n be_v full_o ripe_a yea_o half_o rot_v shall_v stand_v long_o and_o by_o a_o common_a similitude_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o devour_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o we_o know_v that_o the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o cast_v dry_a wood_fw-mi into_o the_o fire_n if_o that_o the_o moist_a and_o the_o green_a be_v burn_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o dry_a be_v spare_v at_o the_o length_n further_o the_o word_n they_o do_v may_v be_v expound_v indefinite_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o time_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o of_o the_o old_a except_o that_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o to_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a wood_n when_o they_o have_v unjust_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a have_v their_o turn_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n who_o for_o a_o time_n give_v they_o so_o great_a liberty_n against_o the_o good_a and_o innocent_a but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preposterous_a except_o that_o withal_o they_o do_v wait_v for_o &_o fear_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o beyond_o measure_n it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n who_o now_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v unjust_o will_v not_o at_o the_o length_n suffer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o unpunished_a and_o if_o this_o hope_n shall_v not_o uphold_v we_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o affliction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o more_o usual_a to_o make_v a_o fire_n of_o dry_a wood_n then_o of_o moist_a yet_o god_n follow_v a_o other_o order_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o reprobate_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a rest_n he_o exercise_v he_o with_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o it_o do_v present_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a remedy_n if_o they_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o to_o see_v the_o wicked_a gain_n nothing_o by_o their_o small_a delay_n for_o where_o god_n shall_v humble_v his_o faithful_a one_o with_o his_o fatherly_a rod_n he_o will_v rise_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n against_o they_o who_o sin_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o observe_v mathewe_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 33._o
a_o godly_a &_o modest_a attentivenesse_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o it_o reveal_v itself_o least_o that_o a_o brutish_a &_o horrible_a blindness_n shall_v ensue_v our_o hardness_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v so_o vile_o triumph_v over_o christ_n be_v dead_a lest_o this_o liberty_n shall_v trouble_v we_o it_o be_v meet_v always_o to_o mark_v with_o wisdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v apply_v y_fw-mi e_o same_o the_o wicked_a do_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o miracle_n by_o this_o one_o blasphemye_n which_o they_o do_v proud_o vomit_v forth_o but_o god_n do_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v his_o son_n from_o that_o sinister_a note_n of_o deceit_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o quarrel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o pervert_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o speak_v evil_a at_o their_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wait_v with_o quiet_a and_o patient_a mind_n until_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 65._o you_o have_v a_o watch_n pilate_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v the_o soldier_n to_o watch_v by_o the_o which_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v from_o devise_v of_o any_o caville_n for_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o without_o shame_n wrangle_v against_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o with_o pilate_n signet_n they_o rather_o shut_v up_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o the_o sepulchre_n matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n &_o his_o raimens_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o embalm_v he_o 2._o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o 5._o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 1._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o be_v the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o behold_v two_o man_n sudden_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a vesture_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o â—owed_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n &_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 14._o do_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v frustrate_a and_o vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o final_o so_o be_v righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o a_o entrance_n make_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v short_a our_o adoption_n be_v so_o confirm_v when_o christ_n show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o resurrection_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n in_o other_o order_n than_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v desire_v yet_o this_o mean_n which_o please_v he_o must_v also_o seem_v best_a to_o us._n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n no_o man_n see_v it_o that_o the_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a short_o after_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oft_o time_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o lead_v his_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o further_a knowledge_n but_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o only_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o also_o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o scholemistress_n in_o this_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o chastise_v who_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o without_o life_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n haste_v busy_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o also_o be_v thorough_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o for_o though_o their_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o a_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v dead_a yet_o he_o pardon_v their_o infirmitye_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o singular_a honour_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o a_o while_n which_o be_v take_v from_o man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n except_o that_o we_o lay_v by_o all_o pride_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o so_o narowe_n strait_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v our_o obedience_n will_v have_v we_o become_v fool_n before_o that_o he_o will_v full_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o history_n matthew_n only_o say_v that_o the_o 2._o mary_fw-mi come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v adjoin_v salome_n the_o three_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v anoint_v the_o body_n but_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o very_o many_o
spiritual_a essence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o seek_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v join_v some_o inward_a efficacy_n which_o may_v grave_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n present_a but_o while_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v pass_v over_o that_o which_o john_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n unto_o the_o 12._o verse_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o unusual_a matter_n amongst_o they_o there_o be_v also_o this_o diversity_n that_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o one_o angel_n john_n and_o luke_n do_v put_v two_o but_o this_o show_n also_o of_o repugnancy_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o angel_n see_v first_o to_o mary_n and_o after_o to_o her_o other_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o one_o who_o have_v the_o office_n to_o speak_v especial_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v to_o report_v his_o message_n further_o where_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v in_o word_n set_v that_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o neglect_v the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o present_o but_o when_o as_o the_o noveltye_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v hold_v the_o woman_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v the_o lord_n terrify_v the_o keper_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v a_o hot_a iron_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o their_o will_n at_o the_o least_o the_o terror_n avail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o careless_o scorn_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v present_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n yet_o they_o be_v compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o inward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o man_n they_o do_v wicked_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o where_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o familiar_o confess_v among_o their_o acquaintance_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o be_v hire_v with_o money_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o matthew_n do_v compare_v together_o the_o soldier_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n be_v terrify_v and_o so_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o no_o power_n raise_v they_o so_o fall_v prostrate_a the_o woman_n be_v likewise_o afraid_a but_o they_o present_o receive_v comfort_n which_o restore_v their_o mind_n almost_o fail_v they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a hope_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v silent_a in_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o bring_v his_o elect_v into_o obedience_n he_o present_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v so_o lie_v overwhelm_v and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o leave_v the_o reprobate_a as_o without_o life_n with_o a_o fear_n which_o do_v distract_v they_o or_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o many_o slow_a torment_n for_o concern_v these_o soldier_n they_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n but_o they_o lie_v afraid_a as_o man_n distract_v of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o earnest_a affection_n yet_o withal_o they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a not_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o fear_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a feel_a power_n of_o god_n flee_v from_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n but_o this_o must_v especial_o be_v note_v since_o they_o fear_v like_a as_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n give_v they_o which_o may_v take_v away_o their_o fear_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v add_v a_o reproof_n because_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v further_o into_o desperation_n 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n god_n do_v here_o adorn_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a honour_n in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o mark_v they_o be_v command_v by_o name_n to_o bear_v this_o message_n to_o peter_n not_o because_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n but_o because_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a comfort_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o though_o he_o have_v filthy_o and_o wicked_o fall_v now_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o short_o after_o bestow_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o certesse_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o blockishe_a he_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o he_o do_v fearful_o run_v again_o into_o his_o lurk_a corner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o when_o as_o mary_n sit_v weep_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o behold_v the_o angel_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o patient_a wait_v that_o the_o angel_n send_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n i_o think_v be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o large_a space_n that_o they_o may_v in_o that_o journey_n gather_v their_o mind_n somewhat_o to_o they_o then_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o master_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v confirm_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n loe_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o he_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n promise_n and_o there_o in_o mark_n he_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o speech_n further_o as_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o death_n together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o then_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o they_o have_v profit_v bad_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o pearish_v not_o but_o be_v cover_v until_o that_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v bud_v forth_o and_o spring_v matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v &_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o woorship_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n &_o there_o shall_v they_o seem_v 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o
pprophecy_n of_o isai_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n and_o the_o tenthe_n verse_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o fond_a credulity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o redeemer_n even_o as_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o do_v now_o chastise_v the_o world_n louse_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o but_o though_o this_o lie_n shall_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o always_o go_v as_o conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mar._n 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o town_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o three_o score_n furlong_n call_v emaus_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18._o and_o the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o haste_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n among_o we_o make_v we_o astonish_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o seenâ—_n a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24._o therefore_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fâ—â—les_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26._o ought_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v to_o but_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o â—â—_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o though_o mark_n do_v only_o touch_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o matthew_n and_o john_n do_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v so_o diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o have_v already_o oft_o time_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o direct_v the_o work_n of_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o for_o diverse_a vision_n whereof_o john_n do_v make_v mention_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o three_o further_o before_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n this_o shall_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n summary_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v choose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v by_o they_o to_o show_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o to_o reprove_v their_o slackness_n yet_o though_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o afterward_o their_o testimony_n be_v further_v with_o other_o help_n it_o be_v have_v in_o due_a regard_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o call_v cleopas_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o emaus_n be_v a_o ancient_a town_n &_o of_o no_o small_a accoâ—â—t_n which_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o call_v nicopolis_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o three_o score_n furlong_n do_v only_o make_v seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o pace_n but_o luke_n have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v to_o note_v the_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o renown_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o nourish_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o small_a for_o their_o talk_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o y_z t_z they_o may_v oppose_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o master_n as_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n against_o y_o e_o offence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n and_o though_o by_o inquire_v &_o dispute_v they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v when_o as_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v y_o t_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v yield_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o their_o error_n for_o many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n do_v move_v question_n because_o they_o be_v determine_v froward_o to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o which_o have_v a_o desire_n quiet_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o stick_v at_o small_a objection_n and_o stay_v at_o light_a scruple_n yet_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v procure_v they_o favour_n before_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n shall_v cease_v to_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o we_o do_v inquite_n for_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v there_o be_v away_o open_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o yea_o we_o do_v then_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n even_o as_o profane_a man_n with_o their_o filthy_a speech_n do_v drive_v he_o far_o away_o 1â—_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o set_v this_o down_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v alter_v therefore_o though_o christ_n remain_v like_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v unknowen_a because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v whereby_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o ghost_n or_o of_o a_o false_a imagination_n be_v take_v away_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o ear_n do_v their_o office_n further_o than_o that_o they_o have_v power_n minister_v unto_o they_o daily_o from_o heaven_n our_o member_n be_v natural_o furnish_v with_o their_o gift_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o free_o god_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o this_o same_o which_o the_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v shall_v be_v lay_v up_o among_o his_o daily_a benefit_n for_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o continual_o strengthen_v our_o sense_n their_o whole_a force_n will_v present_o fade_v away_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o oft_o hold_v as_o it_o then_o befall_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v
dull_a or_o slothful_a 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v thâ—se_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v offensive_a and_o in_o journey_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n he_o have_v space_n sufficient_a full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o word_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o purge_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n luke_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n interrogative_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o show_v by_o reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v evil_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v his_o offering_n up_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v diligent_o for_o since_o christ_n shall_v want_v his_o honour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o only_a way_n into_o his_o glory_n be_v that_o his_o humble_v to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o arise_v a_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v see_v at_o this_o day_n how_o among_o we_o they_o do_v sin_n nothing_o soon_o than_o in_o a_o preposterous_a order_n for_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o do_v royal_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v extol_v he_o with_o divine_a praise_n scarce_o every_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o we_o have_v get_v grace_n by_o his_o death_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v prove_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a and_o apt_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o see_v fetch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o rudimente_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o biddinge_a the_o prophet_n fare_v well_o may_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o perfect_v gospel_n this_o device_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o mind_n open_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v forth_o before_o as_o forerunner_n whereof_o the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v lest_o they_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o fanatical_a man_n which_o by_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v wicked_o maim_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a what_o soever_o he_o at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o that_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v he_o forth_o dark_o and_o a_o far_o off_o then_o express_v he_o plain_o yet_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o if_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o head_n above_o all_o under_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o but_o in_o vain_a further_o when_o as_o god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o truth_n else_o where_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a play_n and_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v in_o many_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hold_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n bucer_n also_o otherwhere_o do_v wise_o divine_a that_o in_o that_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o interpreatinge_v the_o scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o hand_n but_o i_o lest_o that_o i_o shall_v follow_v uncertainty_n be_o content_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o simple_a manner_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o be_v right_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n testify_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o law_n itself_o with_o their_o promise_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o sprinkeling_n of_o blood_n one_o priest_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v present_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o as_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a habit_n man_n have_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n furthermore_o very_o notable_a be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v have_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o mediator_n yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n from_o moses_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o office_n enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenant_n more_o plain_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a interpretation_n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o interpreaters_n shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o place_n than_o emaus_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o near_a lodging_n we_o know_v that_o seven_o mile_n though_o a_o man_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v walk_v but_o soft_o be_v go_v at_o the_o most_o in_o four_o hour_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n go_v forward_o even_o to_o emaus_n now_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o can_v dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o his_o counsel_n know_v yet_o because_o that_o simulation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o unlose_v especial_o since_o that_o very_o many_o do_v draw_v this_o example_n to_o a_o liberty_n for_o lyinge_v but_o i_o do_v answer_n christ_n without_o lie_v feign_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o traveler_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o be_v like_a augustine_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o subtle_a lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la cap._n 13._o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n
little_a before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o account_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o assure_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o now_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o sense_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o admiration_n that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o delusion_n but_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mock_v yet_o they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spirit_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a a_o live_v who_o even_o now_o of_o late_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deceitful_a vision_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o only_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v show_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o gather_v their_o sense_n together_o they_o may_v judge_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v good_a trial_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o perturbation_n they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n with_o settle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o second_o part_n christ_n reprove_v the_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o by_o waver_v between_o diverse_a thought_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_n do_v arise_v signify_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o choke_v in_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a imagination_n but_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o true_o we_o do_v prove_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a even_o as_o the_o cloud_n if_o the_o sky_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v carry_v uppe_o on_o high_a do_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o we_o do_v permit_v our_o own_o reason_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v mete_v when_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n by_o sift_v the_o reason_n on_o either_o side_n to_o make_v search_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v hold_v in_o sobriety_n lest_o that_o flesh_n shall_v lift_v uppe_o itself_o high_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v send_v forth_o their_o thought_n far_o against_o the_o heaven_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n he_o make_v their_o corporal_a sense_n witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o set_v a_o shadow_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o he_o distinguish_v a_o corporal_a man_n from_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n which_o before_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o bear_v the_o mark_n further_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compact_a of_o sound_n bone_n and_o by_o these_o note_n distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o true_o allege_v by_o our_o man_n to_o the_o refellinge_v of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o preposterous_a man_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n by_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v except_v against_o this_o that_o his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o his_o foot_n bore_v through_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o also_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o whole_a and_o sound_o in_o heaven_n this_o cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o appear_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o difference_n shall_v remain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n word_n be_v appoint_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o wound_n this_o must_v be_v account_v that_o by_o this_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o we_o that_o christ_n rather_o rise_v for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o bless_a and_o celestial_a immortality_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v his_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n towards_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o want_v somewhat_o himself_o of_o the_o perfect_v glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o such_o a_o help_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n fantasy_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v yet_o remain_v so_o wound_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n mark_n 14._o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o participle_n aâ—akeimenois_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o sittinge_n down_o at_o meat_n as_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o but_o for_o sit_v together_o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o reason_n if_o this_o yet_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sup_v about_o midnighte_n also_o if_o the_o table_n have_v be_v ready_o prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v in_o hebrew_n to_o sit_v down_o for_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reproof_n which_o follow_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n then_o to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n witness_v the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n their_o unbelief_n be_v then_o reproove_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v that_o many_o do_v restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o thomas_n only_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o expound_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o so_o yet_o accept_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o since_o peter_n and_o marye_n cleopas_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o prove_v true_a by_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v worthy_o reproove_v because_o that_o a_o corrupt_a obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o their_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n or_o to_o reproove_v he_o
the_o evangelist_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o if_o faith_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v inspire_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n potential_o but_o even_o actual_o as_o they_o say_v and_o true_o the_o grecian_n do_v sometime_o take_v exousia_fw-la for_o axioma_fw-la because_o the_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n and_o the_o circumlocution_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a who_o be_v conden_v of_o perpetual_a ignominy_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o christ_n show_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v such_o unto_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v sudden_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o euangeliste_n extoll_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n worthy_o as_o do_v paul_n also_o ephesian_n 2._o 4._o but_o and_o if_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v please_v any_o man_n better_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o make_v power_n a_o certain_a middle_a faculty_n which_o may_v take_v away_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a effect_n but_o he_o mean_v rather_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v unpossible_a for_o there_o be_v a_o uncredible_a alteration_n of_o thing_n wrought_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o god_n child_n of_o stone_n therefore_o power_n be_v that_o sufficiency_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v col._n 1._o 12._o where_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n he_o note_v brief_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o receive_v christ_n namely_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o son_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n do_v in_o no_o case_n appertain_v unto_o we_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v his_o member_n again_o that_o vain_a surmise_n concern_v power_n be_v refute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o do_v now_o already_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n therefore_o they_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v obtain_v this_o thing_n only_o by_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v because_o they_o put_v a_o suspence_v power_n instead_o of_o the_o present_a effect_n there_o appear_v a_o grosser_n contrariety_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o hability_n to_o choose_v offer_v see_v that_o they_o do_v now_o obtain_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v and_o although_o the_o hebretians_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v name_n for_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v here_o a_o relation_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o do_v then_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o many_o man_n do_v foolish_o forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o confuse_a faith_n without_o any_o understanding_n of_o doctrine_n like_o as_o amongst_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o word_n believe_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n 13_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n willing_o do_v i_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o stock_n as_o if_o they_o who_o descend_v of_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v natural_o holy_a and_o they_o may_v worthy_o have_v brag_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o degenerate_a child_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o carnal_a beget_n but_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o john_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o unclean_a be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o womb_n but_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v the_o long_a succession_n of_o the_o stock_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a direct_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o patriarch_n by_o a_o continual_a course_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o man_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o woman_n as_o many_o do_v think_v with_o augustine_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n repeat_v one_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n he_o beat_v in_o the_o same_o the_o better_a and_o imprint_v it_o more_o deep_o in_o man_n mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v brag_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o may_v there_o a_o general_a doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o nature_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o his_o free_a love_n beget_v us._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o faith_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v unless_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o bare_a knowledge_n since_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n deal_v disorderly_a in_o put_v regeneration_n before_o faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v set_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v because_o we_o do_v both_o conceive_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v number_v we_o amongst_o his_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o do_v now_o appertain_v unto_o the_o renew_v of_o us._n by_o this_o mean_n faith_n do_v flow_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n although_o there_o may_v another_o more_o plain_a &_o ready_a distinction_n be_v bring_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n inspire_v faith_n he_o beget_v we_o again_o secret_o &_o by_o a_o secret_a mean_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o
with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v unto_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n then_o by_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n use_v this_o phrase_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o teach_v the_o jew_n like_a as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v better_o understand_v through_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o force_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v thereby_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o think_v superstitious_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o correct_v that_o fault_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o to_o what_o end_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o sign_n therefore_o when_o john_n set_v christ_n before_o they_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a figure_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n himself_o he_o put_v sâ—nne_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v alienate_v god_n from_o man_n be_v take_v away_o through_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o extend_v this_o grace_n general_o unto_o all_o mankind_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n and_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n without_o exception_n be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o when_o john_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n now_o in_o that_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o find_v reconciliation_n in_o christ_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o furthermore_o he_o set_v down_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o they_o go_v about_o busy_o to_o deserve_v pardon_n thence_o come_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v pacify_v yet_o be_v they_o deceive_v i_o confess_v true_o that_o all_o corrupt_a rite_n of_o pacify_v come_v from_o a_o holy_a beginning_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o himself_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o please_v god_n but_o john_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a unto_o we_o through_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a satisfaction_n all_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o by_o craft_n the_o word_n take_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n take_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o say_v as_o say_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n but_o because_o this_o latter_a depend_v upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o both_o willing_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o bear_v they_o therefore_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v that_o displease_v i_o which_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o once_o make_v be_v always_o of_o force_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v simple_o y_fw-mi t_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v down_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o we_o be_v then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o run_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o our_o giltines_n be_v take_v away_o 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o john_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tryer_n send_v for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n come_v after_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o my_o face_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o length_n add_v because_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v john_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o honour_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o but_o be_v due_a to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o phrase_n a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v either_o for_o friendship_n or_o favour_n sake_n he_o prevent_v the_o doubt_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o speak_v of_o himself_o neither_o to_o win_v man_n favour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o come_v say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v unto_o this_o function_n that_o i_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o israel_n which_o thing_n the_o euangeliste_n expound_v and_o confirm_v afterward_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o plain_o express_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v no_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v lawful_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o like_a
a_o title_n now_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o determine_v to_o endue_v he_o afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o surname_n now_o but_o he_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v peter_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o found_v in_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v twice_o ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o make_v a_o stone_n the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o gratianus_n a_o doltish_a canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o change_v the_o hebrew_n name_n with_o the_o greek_a &_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o cephale_n &_o cepha_n think_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v by_o this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o cepha_n be_v rather_o a_o chaldean_a then_o a_o hebrew_n name_n but_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o promise_v peter_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v hope_v for_o and_o therein_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o age_n that_o his_o former_a estate_n can_v no_o whit_n hurt_v he_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a title_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n 43_o the_o next_o day_n jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philip_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o and_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_v and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 43_o follow_v i_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n be_v inflame_v with_o this_o one_o word_n to_o follow_v christ_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v what_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o alike_o for_o god_n do_v call_v many_o but_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o do_v only_o strike_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n therefore_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a save_v only_o that_o it_o do_v wound_v the_o reprobate_n to_o death_n y_z t_z they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n but_o whenas_o y_o e_o secret_a work_n of_o y_z e_z spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n must_v so_o bemove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o god_n call_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o us._n but_o philip_n follow_v christ_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o fellow_n and_o unseparable_a companion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o call_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v of_o bethâ—aida_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o manifest_o in_o the_o three_o apostle_n we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n threaten_v and_o curse_v that_o city_n else_o where_o wherefore_o in_o that_o some_o of_o that_o wicked_a and_o curse_a nation_n be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v those_o unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o he_o make_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n howsoever_o proud_a man_n do_v despise_v these_o young_a beginning_n and_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v and_o espy_v great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v mighty_a and_o very_a gorgeous_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a abundance_n do_v spring_n by_o and_o by_o from_o this_o little_a seed_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o philip_n the_o same_o desire_n to_o edify_v that_o be_v before_o in_o andrew_n we_o see_v furthermore_o his_o modesty_n that_o the_o covet_v and_o go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o to_o have_v some_o to_o learn_v with_o he_o of_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o man_n we_o have_v find_v jesus_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o slender_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o philip_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v four_o word_n concern_v christ_n but_o he_o intermingle_v two_o gross_a error_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o false_o assign_v unto_o he_o nazareth_n for_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o covet_v sincere_o to_o profit_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v god_n do_v alow_o this_o his_o diligence_n and_o it_o have_v also_o prosperous_a success_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bond_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n recite_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n in_o philip_n that_o he_o do_v twice_o disgrace_n christ_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n howsoever_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o entangle_v with_o error_n be_v profitable_a because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n make_v know_v he_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n foolish_o he_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n unskilful_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v he_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlaim_n neithey_a do_v he_o forge_v any_o false_a christ_n but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v know_v as_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o hear_v us._n many_o when_o they_o do_v dispute_v subtle_o concern_v christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o so_o inwrappe_v and_o so_o darken_v he_o with_o their_o subtlety_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o they_o know_v well_o what_o his_o name_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o show_v a_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stammer_v gross_o with_o philip_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a christ_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o feign_a christ_n by_o a_o eloquent_a &_o crafty_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o poor_a idiot_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o eloquence_n and_o rhethorike_n do_v notwithstanding_o teach_v christ_n more_o faithful_o than_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o divine_n with_o their_o deep_a speculation_n therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hautilie_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unfit_o so_o that_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o remedy_n in_o readiness_n that_o we_o â—â—t_v the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o out_o of_o nazareth_n at_o the_o first_o nathanael_n start_v back_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v first_o deceive_v with_o the_o speech_n which_o philip_n utter_v without_o consideration_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o philip_n think_v foolish_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o preposterous_a judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o
continual_o in_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o order_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 28_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o david_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v 29_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o force_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o defend_v nature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o with_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o but_o he_o order_v &_o moderate_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v especial_o keep_v &_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o i_o work_n christ_n have_v omit_v the_o patronage_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n 3._o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a beck_n and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v especial_o why_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pacifi_a their_o rage_n with_o this_o defence_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a how_o malicious_a their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o hard_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n to_o profit_v a_o few_o of_o he_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o second_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v their_o incurable_a wickedness_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o example_n that_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v we_o and_o murmur_v against_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v greeve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v see_v y_z t_z even_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o such_o success_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o more_o violent_o rage_n in_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o former_a member_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o indignation_n be_v because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o indeed_o christ_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o father_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o other_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o continual_a work_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o can_v any_o inequality_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v we_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n although_o it_o be_v slanderous_a y_z t_z he_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o y_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n where_o w_z t_z y_z e_z jew_n find_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o toss_v between_o the_o true_a father_n &_o the_o arrian_n arrius_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n do_v object_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o work_v but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v concern_v the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o do_v not_o belong_v of_o themselves_o &_o simple_o unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n do_v consider_v in_o he_o no_o far_a thing_n than_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v christ_n he_o bid_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o behold_v god_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o match_v of_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n while_o that_o they_o accuse_v christ_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v mere_a divine_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iudgeman_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v all_o man_n see_v how_o hard_a and_o far_o set_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v god_n say_v they_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n but_o this_o do_v very_o well_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o excellent_a title_n aswell_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v elect_v 17._o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v resident_a the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v thence_o unto_o we_o as_o from_o a_o full_a fountain_n for_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n or_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o mind_n into_o i_o so_o have_v he_o pour_v into_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n y_z â—_o divine_a glory_n may_v appear_v so_o y_z t_z man_n can_v seek_v no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o true_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a seek_v
for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v only_o give_v they_o a_o small_a taste_n there_o of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o he_o be_v proper_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o author_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o add_v that_o you_o may_v marvel_v he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v contemn_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o dull_a and_o blockish_a soever_o you_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o i_o hereafter_o shall_v enforce_v you_o to_o wonder_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o it_o seem_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v see_v that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o like_v as_o jesaias_n say_v also_o 6._o 9_o that_o there_o probate_a be_v blind_a when_o they_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o do_v only_o note_v how_o valiant_o he_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o do_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o choose_v one_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o general_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o that_o common_a fruit_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v far_o note_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n give_v we_o life_n for_o he_o find_v we_o all_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o he_o join_v two_o word_n together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o christ_n do_v restore_v life_n unto_o we_o full_o and_o perfect_o furthermore_o he_o make_v not_o this_o life_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o only_o upon_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a 22_o for_o the_o father_n he_o do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o general_a thing_n itself_o that_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n person_n &_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n rule_v for_o the_o evangelist_n take_v judgement_n for_o government_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v resign_v uppe_o the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n shall_v sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n like_o some_o private_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o god_n while_o that_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n the_o chief_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o work_v in_o he_o but_o because_o when_o as_o we_o will_v ascend_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sense_n do_v by_o and_o by_o fail_v christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o seek_v out_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o when_o as_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n the_o estate_n of_o ourselves_o the_o heavenly_a aid_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n alone_o like_a as_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o face_n appear_v god_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o away_o least_o y_fw-es e_fw-it bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o his_o infinite_a brightness_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v this_o member_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o heaven_n as_o sluggish_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v these_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n save_v only_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a honour_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v absolute_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o by_o seek_v god_n without_o the_o way_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o feign_a god_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o perverse_a worshipping_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o aright_o any_o other_o way_n save_v only_o by_o kiss_v the_o son_n 12._o as_o david_n teach_v for_o as_o john_n witness_v else_o where_o 1._o john_n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o lack_v the_o father_n also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v with_o gorgeous_a title_n adorn_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fiction_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n any_o other_o for_o although_o they_o do_v behold_v christ_n obscure_o under_o shadow_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o reveaie_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sleshe_n and_o make_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n must_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god._n for_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o imagine_v god_n without_o christ_n he_o lame_v he_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o 24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n here_o be_v express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o worship_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o some_o external_a rite_n only_o and_o in_o frioulous_a ceremony_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v put_v under_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o too_o bold_o brag_v of_o his_o name_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v no_o other_o honour_n at_o our_o hand_n save_v only_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o y_o e_z hypocrite_n do_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o y_o e_o traitorous_a
kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâ—m_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â—_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
the_o hebrew_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16._o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o law_n true_o contain_v life_n but_o because_o it_o denounce_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n it_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o kill_v life_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n namely_o while_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o peter_n speak_v no_o common_a thing_n here_o concern_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o every_o where_n save_o death_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v certain_a destruction_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n do_v fly_v away_o unto_o man_n invention_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o preterperfecttence_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o presentence_n but_o this_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sense_n furthermore_o peter_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o confession_n do_v but_o a_o little_a appeartaine_a unto_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o according_a to_o their_o small_a measure_n of_o â—â—th_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n believe_v be_v place_v in_o the_o former_a place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v indeed_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o immediate_o after_o it_o add_v knowledge_n which_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o ne_o yet_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o knowledge_n be_v annex_v unto_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o as_o humane_a science_n be_v apprehend_v but_o while_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n answer_v they_o all_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o they_o speak_v all_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n furthermore_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n furnish_v and_o arm_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n against_o y_fw-es â—_o new_a offence_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n see_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a a_o number_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n may_v have_v utter_o discourage_v they_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v choose_v that_o holy_a number_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v only_o twelve_o leave_v of_o a_o great_a company_n if_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o have_v not_o make_v your_o faith_n to_o quail_v prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o a_o new_a combat_n for_o this_o band_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o shall_v yet_o be_v less_o by_o one_o man_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o those_o shall_v fall_v away_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o put_v choose_v in_o steed_n of_o excellent_a and_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v judas_n most_o detestable_a by_o this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o do_v extenuate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o detest_v those_o that_o do_v disallow_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n those_o teacher_n be_v call_v angel_n who_o do_v execute_v their_o embassage_n well_o 7._o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o count_v a_o devil_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o honourable_a order_n do_v degenerate_a through_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o to_o use_v more_o liberty_n against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o satan_n then_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n wherefore_o if_o a_o devilish_a fury_n do_v drive_v they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n that_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n and_o monster_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wax_a vile_a because_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o such_o cruel_a revenge_n do_v follow_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o 71_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n although_o judas_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n and_o their_o face_n be_v so_o hard_a before_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o very_o best_a chap._n 7_o 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o and_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fasten_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brother_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o jury_n that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v 4_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o world_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 6_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8_o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v 1_o and_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o order_n but_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o say_v here_o that_o jesus_n be_v conversant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o galilee_n because_o he_o have_v no_o safe_a abide_n place_n amongst_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n seek_v lurk_v place_n who_o be_v able_a with_o his_o beck_n to_o break_v and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n 7._o for_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o man_n he_o abase_v himself_o until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o therefore_o he_o eschew_v danger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fly_v that_o former_a answer_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o this_o fit_o for_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o peril_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o burst_v in_o in_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o mark_v in_o enter_v into_o danger_n what_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v we_o but_o what_o he_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o our_o duty_n
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v some_o do_v mock_v some_o do_v cavil_n diverse_a dissension_n do_v arise_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unprofitable_a therefore_o we_o must_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o suffer_v patient_o until_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o fruit_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o here_o the_o word_n believe_v be_v take_v unproper_o because_o they_o do_v depend_v rather_o upon_o y_o e_o miracle_n then_o lean_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o yet_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n such_o a_o honourable_a title_n that_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n accept_v faith_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v bend_v to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o scout_n watch_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v christ_n to_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o evangelist_n name_v they_o only_o then_o afterward_o he_o adjoin_v the_o priest_n unto_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o be_v questionless_a that_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v the_o most_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o do_v more_o sharp_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o refer_v the_o business_n unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o do_v now_o with_o one_o consent_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o satan_n conspire_v together_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mad_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n to_o quench_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o they_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o study_n with_o their_o example_n to_o sweat_v &_o labour_v more_o courageous_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o sound_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n 33_o yet_o a_o little_a some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n other_o some_o who_o think_v you_o to_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o minister_n y_o it_o be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n but_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o unto_o his_o enemy_n which_o take_v counsel_n together_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o he_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n because_o they_o go_v about_o all_o thing_n in_o vain_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v and_o he_o cast_v their_o stubbernesse_n in_o their_o tooth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o do_v also_o furious_o resist_v it_o and_o he_o do_v also_o threaten_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o short_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o he_o touch_v their_o unthankfulnes_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n whereas_o invite_v they_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o a_o few_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o when_o as_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o filthilie_o despice_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o neither_o his_o life_n nor_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v with_o death_n but_o that_o rather_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v put_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n he_o shall_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v what_o you_o can_v yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o my_o father_n shall_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o i_o have_v end_v the_o embassage_n enjoin_v i_o therefore_o my_o estate_n shall_v not_o only_o remain_v perfect_a after_o death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o better_a estate_n prepare_v for_o i_o then_o and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a admonition_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v in_o vain_a the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 17._o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o continual_o but_o and_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v his_o presence_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n impair_v but_o when_o as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o altogether_o aliaunt_z from_o god_n and_o life_n 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o they_o seek_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n here_o christ_n deceive_v they_o with_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v find_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o miserable_a and_o decay_a affair_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o trouble_v you_o and_o you_o can_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o a_o small_a space_n but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o in_o vain_a because_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o you_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o power_n i_o will_v behold_v your_o destruction_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o manner_n seek_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v obstinate_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n because_o the_o jew_n in_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n amiss_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o will_v many_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v unto_o extremity_n shall_v seek_v the_o redeemer_n in_o vain_a but_o i_o do_v simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o sorrowful_a sigh_n of_o the_o wicked_a while_o that_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n but_o even_o then_o in_o seek_v they_o seek_v not_o for_o unbelief_n and_o stubbornness_n do_v drive_v they_o from_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o they_o will_v desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v present_a to_o deliver_v they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o their_o want_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 38._o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o esau_n who_o be_v not_o only_o sorry_a because_o the_o birthright_n be_v get_v away_o from_o he_o but_o also_o fret_v &_o fume_v he_o break_v out_o into_o furious_a indignation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o seek_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v then_o make_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a thereof_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v either_o sore_o punish_v or_o bind_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o be_v drive_v into_o other_o strait_n they_o complain_v cry_v and_o howl_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o they_o inward_o nourish_v the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o
as_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o apostleship_n alone_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v who_o without_o cause_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n as_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v again_o immediate_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n then_o his_o person_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v true_o execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o inveigh_v more_o vehe_fw-la mently_fw-mi against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o now_o unknowen_a see_v they_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o &_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o denounce_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n then_o when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o shine_v with_o angelical_a holiness_n to_o look_v unto_o like_v as_o if_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o deprive_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n 48_o say_v we_o not_o well_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o bewray_v how_o great_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v more_o than_o convince_a be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a to_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o despair_n furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o rail_v double_a upon_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o whole_a drift_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v account_v the_o samaritan_n revolte_v and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v slander_v any_o man_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o therefore_o now_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o they_o can_v defame_v christ_n they_o snatch_v at_o that_o without_o judgement_n and_o rash_o which_o be_v common_a to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wanton_o rail_v because_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v 49_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n in_o that_o pass_n over_o the_o former_a fault_n he_o do_v only_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o reproach_n do_v to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v y_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o cunning_o distinguish_v between_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o the_o hatred_n of_o this_o name_n proceed_v hence_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v perverse_a and_o degenerate_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o they_o pollute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o strange_a invention_n augustine_n fly_v unto_o the_o allegory_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v aim_v at_o another_o mark_n for_o see_v that_o the_o two_o reproach_n do_v tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n he_o refute_v both_o under_o one_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n they_o do_v burden_v he_o sore_a by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n than_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a refutation_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o sincere_o you_o slander_v i_o this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o further_v god_n glory_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o join_v his_o father_n glory_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o take_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o which_o tnrn_v not_o unto_o god_n glory_n for_o his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o i_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v resident_a in_o i_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o entertain_v i_o so_o simple_o you_o be_v reproachful_a against_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v this_o injury_n for_o they_o may_v lay_v ambition_n unto_o his_o charge_n unless_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o contempt_n not_o for_o any_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sufficient_a praise_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o try_v that_o be_v true_a 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o make_v honourable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v among_o man_n but_o also_o rail_v upon_o let_v he_o wait_v patient_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n 55_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o christ_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o company_n that_o be_v curable_a &_o also_o y_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a who_o wickedness_n be_v desperate_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a or_o he_o may_v yet_o allure_v unto_o himself_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n do_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o godly_a teacher_n must_v never_o be_v bend_v so_o whole_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o impart_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o his_o disciple_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o require_v such_o disciple_n as_o may_v not_o only_o because_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o ass_n or_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâ—ry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâ—e_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
whereby_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v many_o light_a spirit_n who_o fly_v through_o frivolous_a speculation_n do_v find_v no_o certain_a station_n and_o rest_a place_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v open_o or_o free_o and_o bold_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o any_o long_o overthwaâ—ly_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a long_a circumstance_n so_o that_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obcuritie_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o shrill_a enough_o unless_o it_o have_v fall_v among_o deaf_a man_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o deceit_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o &_o not_o be_v move_v herewithal_o as_o with_o some_o new_a matter_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v we_o which_o befall_v our_o master_n 25_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v bot_n do_v rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v become_v obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o hitherto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n because_o you_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o resist_v god_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o double_a stubbornness_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n in_o his_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o twice_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o blind_a when_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v work_n in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n know_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n 26_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o show_v a_o high_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v his_o miracle_n nor_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n his_o purpose_n for_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o believe_v be_v special_a and_o true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o as_o say_v paul_n galat._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n regard_v not_o must_v always_o continue_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o if_o any_o man_n murmur_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o make_v sheep_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v that_o man_n do_v only_o of_o voluntary_a wickedness_n reject_v grace_n god_n do_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o wild_a beast_n do_v never_o wax_v tame_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o sheep_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o wildenesse_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o sum_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o untamed_a beast_n whosoever_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n because_o whereas_o other_o do_v continue_v in_o blindness_n they_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27_o my_o sheep_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n do_v call_v those_o effectual_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o christ_n sheep_n be_v try_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o name_n sheep_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o have_v lay_v away_o their_o former_a wildness_n they_o show_v themselves_o easy_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o obedient_a this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o godly_a teacher_n that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o sheep_n who_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v again_o let_v they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o christ_n his_o sheepfold_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o their_o diligence_n who_o be_v sheep_n the_o rest_n i_o have_v expound_v before_o 28_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—uer_v this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o void_a of_o care_n when_o as_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o sheepfold_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v unto_o what_o prop_n this_o certainty_n lean_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o sobeit_v this_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a he_o say_v that_o it_o keep_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o sure_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a furthermore_n christ_n will_v not_o speak_v this_o rashlye_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v unto_o his_o a_o promise_n which_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o strong_a enemy_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n every_o moment_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v great_a for_o mighty_a then_o all_o which_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o how_o vain_a the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o lean_v unto_o freewill_n unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n christ_n do_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v his_o far_a otherwise_o that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wood_n amongst_o many_o robber_n and_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v unweaponed_a and_o always_o as_o a_o pray_v they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o safety_n trust_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n alone_o final_o our_o salvation_n be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o ready_a and_o bend_v to_o fall_v but_o god_n who_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v strong_a enough_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o â—owing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â—_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â—_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â—_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
to_o be_v they_o include_v that_o their_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o save_v himself_o the_o more_o do_v the_o estrange_v himself_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o true_a life_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v comparative_o because_o we_o must_v despice_fw-la the_o life_n so_o often_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o back_o here_o be_v also_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o may_v be_v object_v in_o this_o place_n many_o man_n do_v stay_v they_o through_o despair_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o soul_n health_n othersome_a die_n through_o ambition_n which_o do_v also_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o frail_a life_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o better_a life_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o latter_a member_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v those_o that_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o the_o earthly_a life_n because_o if_o we_o be_v too_o much_o drown_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o forget_v the_o same_o we_o can_v walk_v towards_o heaven_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o violent_o awake_v we_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o sleep_v a_o deadly_a sleep_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o to_o the_o end_n death_n may_v be_v the_o less_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o christ_n do_v invite_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v this_o honour_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v but_o he_o do_v go_v before_o we_o unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v assuage_v and_o do_v become_v as_o it_o be_v sweet_a while_o that_o the_o condition_n to_o die_v be_v common_a to_o we_o together_o with_o son_n of_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o must_v loathe_v christ_n for_o the_o cross_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o therefore_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v you_o to_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o die_v see_v that_o they_o see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o master_n the_o futuretence_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v iâ—_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebritianâ—_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n as_o if_o chest_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o it_o greeve_v not_o to_o die_v together_o with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v seem_v more_o like_a to_o be_v be_v true_a for_o the_o consolation_n be_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o defraud_v christ_n his_o minister_n of_o their_o hire_n who_o have_v keep_v he_o company_n continual_o as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n therefore_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 29_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n which_o stand_v and_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o myself_o 33_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 37_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n this_o sentence_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o speech_n next_o go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o heroical_a heart_n to_o exhort_v his_o not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o also_o to_o die_v willing_o when_o as_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v now_o in_o that_o he_o fly_v from_o death_n he_o do_v confess_v his_o faintness_n of_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a like_a as_o every_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n if_o those_o witty_a fellow_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o doubtless_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v we_o must_v chief_o consider_v in_o his_o death_n the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n furthermore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o our_o giltinesse_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v better_o gather_v the_o cruelty_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o death_n be_v no_o sport_n or_o pastime_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v even_o into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o show_v forth_o his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n rest_n that_o it_o may_v make_v room_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n these_o be_v indeed_o voluntary_a affection_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o fear_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o fear_v indeed_o and_o not_o feign_o although_o he_o be_v unlike_o other_o man_n in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n temper_v to_o obey_v god_n justice_n as_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o also_o there_o come_v another_o commodity_n hence_o unto_o us._n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o of_o we_o will_v think_v that_o his_o example_n do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o die_v without_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n but_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o hard_a strength_n we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fear_v death_n hinder_v we_o from_o adjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n as_o companion_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o dear_a a_o price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v for_o our_o salvation_n while_o that_o be_v bring_v even_o into_o the_o great_a strait_n he_o find_v not_o word_n wherewith_o he_o may_v express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n neither_o yet_o counsel_n according_a to_o man_n and_o which_o do_v only_o remain_v he_o fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n again_o because_o he_o do_v also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o petition_n which_o his_o huge_a sorrowfulnes_n have_v wroung_a out_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v back_o
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v be_v a_o fit_n judge_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n the_o latter_a member_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o man_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o only_o in_o word_n boast_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ._n and_o we_o know_v how_o common_a this_o boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o worst_a man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n blunder_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sincere_a truth_n be_v bring_v abroad_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o detest_a among_o they_o such_o man_n kiss_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v only_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o have_v have_v great_a commendation_n give_v it_o then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o according_a to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o shall_v go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v this_o denunciation_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o wicked_a sore_a afraid_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o proud_o flout_v notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o feeling_n when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v then_o manifest_o appear_v which_o they_o do_v now_o mock_v again_o the_o godly_a may_v gather_v hence_o a_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v in_o heaven_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o place_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o this_o right_n because_o our_o faith_n do_v surpass_v the_o angel_n 49._o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o lest_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o true_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o translate_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n glory_n unto_o any_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o word_n come_v from_o god_n whereunto_o the_o judgement_n be_v ascribe_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n not_o simp_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o weight_n &_o importance_n but_o and_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v not_o agree_v which_o christ_n bring_v my_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v judge_v because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ja._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o gather_v hence_o what_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v tie_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o invention_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o take_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n 50._o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o commend_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v god_n vengeance_n who_o they_o now_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o author_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n see_v that_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n love_v he_o they_o 2._o when_o supper_n be_v end_v when_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o clothes_n and_o have_v take_v a_o linen_n towel_n he_o gird_v himself_o 5._o then_o put_v he_o water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n john_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o he_o know_v matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v recite_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o he_o know_v they_o have_v omit_v of_o which_o number_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o although_o he_o will_v more_o plain_o declare_v afterward_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n wherewith_o he_o once_o love_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o token_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o may_v they_o certeinelye_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o love_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o death_n which_o persuasion_n must_v stick_v fast_a even_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v those_o even_o until_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o apostl_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n care_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a warfare_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o love_v he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o like_a affection_n even_o now_o which_o he_o have_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o phrase_n be_v worthy_a the_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o when_o as_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v his_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v now_o alter_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o estrange_v 2._o when_o supper_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v anon_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v christ_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o
of_o god_n christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o thither_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o rejoice_v that_o i_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n whereat_o you_o must_v aim_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n and_o we_o do_v also_o imagine_v only_o half_a a_o christ_n and_o a_o rent_n christ_n unless_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o this_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v delyver_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divinity_n which_o appear_v now_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v reveal_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n because_o paul_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o chiefeste_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n the_o beam_n whereof_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plainelye_o we_o must_v yet_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o gross_o christ_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o own_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o rather_o compare_v his_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v immediate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n abase_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v only_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n far_o exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n christ_n his_o prophecy_n and_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grauntinge_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o hide_a mystery_n i_o pardon_v you_o until_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o singe_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o engender_v faith_n in_o us._n 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o disciple_n give_v care_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o word_n and_o more_o deeplye_n to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o doctrine_n for_o enough_o of_o a_o thing_n cause_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathsomnesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o feruentlye_o desire_v which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v more_o willing_o receive_v which_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v short_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v simple_o and_o slatt_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v their_o mind_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o as_o unseemly_a and_o horryble_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o faint_a for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o hell_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v unto_o satan_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v but_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n permission_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o epithet_n give_v unto_o satan_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n for_o how_o proud_a soever_o man_n be_v they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n untyll_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mannekinde_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o delyverer_n which_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a slavery_n and_o seeing_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n likea_n it_o increase_v daily_o and_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o because_o of_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n his_o government_n that_o yet_o notwithstang_v this_o servitude_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blameless_a see_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v worthy_o account_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v willing_o submit_v himself_o although_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n reach_v far_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o interpreter_n say_v thus_o satan_n find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o cleanness_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o through_o infirmity_n jest_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o that_o former_a sentence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n in_o die_v the_o death_n whence_o we_o
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
the_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o smite_v the_o party_n arraign_v who_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o such_o a_o barbarous_a session_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o all_o equity_n be_v banish_v but_o also_o all_o humanity_n and_o shame_n 23._o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v accuse_v i_o that_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v for_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o my_o offence_n for_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o modesty_n use_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v &_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o be_v he_o to_o deal_v lawful_o and_o not_o violent_o but_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v else_o where_o mathewe_n 5._o 39_o for_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o right_a cheek_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v he_o upon_o the_o left_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v in_o christian_a patience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v shall_v put_v uppe_o injury_n without_o make_v any_o more_o a_o do_v but_o first_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o second_o that_o not_o think_v of_o any_o revenge_n he_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n enforce_v the_o wicked_a already_o to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o be_v meet_v although_o no_o man_n provoke_v they_o therefore_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n absurd_o who_o wrest_v they_o unto_o that_o part_n as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o prick_v forward_o those_o man_n with_o new_a prick_v who_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o do_v harm_n for_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o second_o injury_n then_o to_o recompense_v and_o repaye_v the_o first_o wherefore_o thereâ—s_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v unjust_o hurt_v may_v not_o complain_v yet_o so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o his_o hand_n clean_o from_o revenge_n 24._o and_o annas_n have_v send_v this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v red_a by_o a_o perynthesis_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o annas_n his_o house_n and_o so_o have_v prosecute_v his_o narration_n as_o if_o the_o council_n &_o meeting_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o because_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n deceive_v many_o i_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o in_o the_o preterpluperfectence_n have_v send_v 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o therefore_o peter_n deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 25._o he_o deny_v this_o be_v horrible_a blockishness_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o touch_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n once_o but_o he_o harden_v himself_o with_o very_a liberty_n to_o sin_n if_o every_o man_n have_v ask_v he_o one_o after_o another_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n behold_v whether_o satan_n throw_v miserable_a man_n headlong_o after_o that_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o use_v curse_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o befall_v many_o daily_a at_o the_o first_o their_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a afterward_o they_o shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o offend_v after_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bring_v on_o sleep_n at_o length_n he_o that_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o contemn_v god_n shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v venture_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a utmost_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o in_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n do_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o point_n while_o he_o be_v sound_o as_o yet_o 27._o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o euangeliste_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n although_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n only_o until_o christ_n behold_v he_o so_o who_o soever_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v through_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n no_o sign_n no_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v behold_v he_o 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o they_o themselves_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a door_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o accord_v to_o your_o own_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n this_o examination_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v have_v before_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fan_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n wherewith_o they_o do_v set_v the_o people_n on_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v of_o such_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n desire_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v examine_v he_o not_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n be_v oppress_v with_o their_o prejudice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o know_v enough_o of_o he_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n house_n as_o the_o judgement_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v give_v pretorium_fw-la or_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o pollution_n that_o be_v pure_a accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o too_o gross_a first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o pollution_n within_o than_o they_o can_v catch_v by_o goinge_v into_o any_o place_n how_o profane_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o second_o in_o that_o be_v over_o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a say_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n nothing_o be_v clean_a because_o their_o mind_n be_v unclean_a but_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n covetousness_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o stink_n be_v only_o afraid_a of_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o mockage_n be_v untollerable_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o touchinge_v any_o unclean_a thing_n forget_v the_o true_a purity_n there_o be_v a_o other_o vice_n in_o hypocrisy_n that_o omit_v careless_o the_o chief_a thing_n while_o that_o it_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n careful_o for_o
woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o the_o cross_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o touch_v john_n himself_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o choke_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o choke_v now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o follow_v christ_n see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n whereas_o the_o woman_n see_v nothing_o but_o ignomony_n and_o a_o curse_n he_o call_v her_o mary_n either_o y_o e_o wife_n or_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n i_o like_v this_o latter_a better_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o contain_v all_o kinsfolk_n under_o the_o word_n brethren_n we_o see_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v from_o the_o seven_o devil_n which_o show_v herself_o such_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n even_o until_o the_o end_n 26._o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v hereafter_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v do_v to_o thou_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n therefore_o i_o put_v this_o man_n in_o my_o place_n that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o office_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o she_o as_o for_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o say_v woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n jest_n he_o shall_v wound_v her_o mind_n more_o deep_o with_o sorrow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o a_o other_o conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o humane_a life_n he_o put_v off_o that_o condition_n under_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o may_v command_v man_n and_o angel_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o wont_v to_o call_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o behold_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v do_v this_o in_o his_o death_n 27._o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o disciple_n towards_o his_o master_n in_o that_o john_n obei_v christ_n commandment_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o family_n because_o john_n can_v not_o lodge_v christ_n mother_n neither_o have_v she_o in_o house_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v a_o house_n and_o some_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v wherefore_o they_o dote_v which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v naked_a and_o empty_a unto_o christ_n have_v leave_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o dote_v too_o too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o beg_v 28_o after_o this_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o thirst_n 29._o furthermore_o there_o stand_v there_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o compass_v a_o spong_a be_v full_a of_o vinegar_n with_o isope_n and_o they_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v take_v thâ—_n vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 28._o when_o jesus_n know_v john_n omit_v many_o thing_n purposely_o which_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o he_o describe_v now_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n there_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o usual_a thing_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o potion_n make_v to_o hasten_v death_n when_o as_o miserable_a man_n have_v be_v torment_v long_o enough_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v for_o drink_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o unestimable_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o in_o word_n express_v what_o bitter_a pain_n he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o desire_v to_o delyver_v himself_o until_o god_n judgement_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o purginge_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v perfect_a but_o how_o say_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v as_o yet_o want_v to_o wit_n death_n itself_o and_o again_o do_v not_o his_o resurrection_n make_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o he_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n unto_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o live_v at_o his_o pleasure_n although_o we_o must_v languish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 69._o 22_o they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a whereby_o david_n signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n but_o also_o that_o his_o misery_n be_v cruel_o double_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o if_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v slight_o shadow_v in_o david_n for_o we_o do_v hereby_o plain_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n whenas_o those_o thing_n appear_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o christ_n which_o david_n suffer_v only_o figurative_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o person_n david_n do_v represent_v he_o will_v drink_v vinegar_n and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o which_o forge_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n in_o this_o word_n thirst_n desire_v rather_o to_o show_v some_o subtlety_n then_o true_o to_o edify_v and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o refute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v for_o vinegar_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o die_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spounge_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o isop_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o bat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o christ_n mouth_n 30_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o late_a but_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o death_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n his_o intent_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n in_o himself_o alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o whatsoever_o make_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o itself_o to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n to_o purge_v sin_n now_o at_o length_n there_o be_v true_a salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n since_o that_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v any_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o y_o e_o whole_a religion_n of_o
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o which_o we_o last_o expound_v of_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o that_o word_n that_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o a_o causal_n but_o only_o note_v a_o clause_n follow_v for_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o then_o persecution_n arise_v with_o all_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o such_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o man_n dissimulation_n that_o without_o christ_n they_o be_v easy_o hide_v but_o christ_n through_o his_o light_n wipe_v away_o all_o their_o feign_a excuse_n and_o lay_v their_o hypocrisy_n naked_a therefore_o this_o office_n of_o right_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o secreaâ—s_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o where_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o the_o quick_a for_o they_o which_o in_o outward_a profession_n do_v embrace_v christ_n they_o abhor_v from_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n subject_v to_o diverse_a trouble_n they_o easy_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anâ—â—_n luke_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o great_a renown_n but_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o simeon_n and_o anna_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v utter_o destitute_a these_o two_o only_o deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n with_o vain_a title_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o age_n of_o anna_n express_v and_o she_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n three_o there_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o her_o godly_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o get_v authority_n and_o estimation_n and_o true_o the_o disguise_a renown_n and_o vain_a pomp_n deceive_v none_o other_o but_o they_o which_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v addict_v to_o fantastical_a deceit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o live_v 7._o year_n with_o her_o husband_n from_o her_o virginity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n for_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n she_o be_v marry_v and_o short_o after_o she_o lose_v her_o husband_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o she_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o marriage_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o lusty_a body_n increase_v the_o praise_n of_o her_o chastity_n yet_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n almost_o of_o four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o time_n pass_v in_o her_o widowhoode_n or_o that_o she_o have_v live_v so_o long_o if_o thou_o accompte_v four_o score_n and_o four_o from_o her_o widowhoode_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o she_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v as_o yet_o shine_v in_o some_o few_o the_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sign_n approve_v until_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o vast_a wastnesse_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v stay_v with_o these_o help_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o 37._o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o anna_n be_v almost_o continual_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n add_v that_o she_o worship_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o continual_a prayer_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o frequent_v not_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o with_o this_o bare_a go_v thither_o she_o will_v discharge_v her_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o she_o use_v other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o here_o prescibe_v to_o all_o neither_o ought_v these_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a example_n which_o be_v here_o praise_v in_o this_o widow_n woman_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v what_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n calling_n for_o foolish_a emulation_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o ape_n while_o superstitious_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o then_o wise_o snatch_v unto_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v praise_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o that_o as_o there_o be_v distincte_n degree_n of_o order_n so_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o work_v that_o every_o one_o may_v answer_v to_o his_o several_a call_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o anna_n paul_n do_v especial_o restrain_v to_o widow_n therefore_o marry_v folk_n shall_v do_v very_o preposterous_o if_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n after_o a_o unlike_a example_n yet_o there_o remmain_v a_o doubt_n that_o luke_n seem_v to_o establish_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fasting_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o be_v require_v simple_o and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v those_o former_a prayer_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o fast_v be_v a_o inferior_a aid_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o help_v the_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o office_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a end_n the_o distinction_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hold_n that_o god_n be_v direct_o worship_v with_o prayer_n and_o not_o with_o fasting_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a woman_n use_v her_o fasting_n to_o lament_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v 38._o confess_v likewise_o luke_n commend_v the_o holy_a melody_n which_o resound_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n mutual_o exhort_v themselves_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v likewise_o answer_n other_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anna_n speak_v unto_o all_o that_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n he_o again_o note_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o chief_a head_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v in_o this_o expectation_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o nourish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n 39_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n i_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o journey_n into_o egypte_n be_v between_o these_o and_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n which_o matthew_n report_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o have_v that_o omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o other_o there_o be_v also_o no_o let_n but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o luke_n cut_v off_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o history_n follow_v but_o yet_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o their_o comment_n which_o fain_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o purgation_n return_v to_o bethlehem_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o for_o they_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o joseph_n have_v a_o dwell_a place_n there_o where_o he_o be_v so_o unknowen_a that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o as_o a_o guest_n neither_o do_v luke_n unaduised_o call_v nazareth_n as_o well_o his_o city_n as_o maryes_fw-mi whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o never_o dwell_v in_o bethlehem_n although_o he_o spring_v or_o rise_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v present_o speak_v more_o full_o mathewe_n 2._o 13._o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v always_o toward_o his_o son_n they_o miss_v the_o mark_n see_v that_o christ_n intend_v rather_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n therefore_o that_o subtle_a say_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n how_o the_o father_n have_v always_o love_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v belove_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o shall_v neither_o find_v way_n nor_o out_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v lay_v open_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pour_v into_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o into_o his_o member_n he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o behold_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v apart_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n require_v mutual_a love_n of_o his_o dâ—ciples_n othersome_a deal_n better_o who_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v once_o love_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o thereof_o for_o many_o man_n refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o many_o man_n throw_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o christ_n favour_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o thence_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o some_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n we_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o likeas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o cunning_a and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v beseech_v he_o that_o command_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o persevere_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o call_v us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o couple_v together_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fâ—â—her_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n free_o but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o government_n by_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o true_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v false_o wrest_v to_o that_o part_n because_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o condition_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o axact_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o far_o pass_v our_o mean_a &_o measure_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o angelical_a purity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n intreat_v of_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o and_o aright_o he_o exclude_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o good_a deed_n do_v please_v god_n which_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v judge_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o this_o end_n although_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n much_o because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o accurse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likeas_n i_o have_v also_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n who_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o i_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o see_v how_o that_o i_o be_o addict_v indeed_o unto_o my_o father_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o have_v love_v i_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o be_v everlasting_a we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o reform_v and_o better_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v until_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o add_v that_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o love_n but_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v enjoy_v bless_v peace_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n arise_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v free_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n give_v we_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o guiltiness_n when_o as_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o i_o call_v he_o the_o author_n also_o because_o he_o abolish_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o clear_a merine_n proceed_v it_o be_v call_v we_o in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v it_o after_o that_o it_o be_v give_v us._n now_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v right_o profit_v in_o this_o sermon_n have_v whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o by_o this_o word_n abide_v he_o give_v we_o to_o
understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o frail_a or_o temporal_a joy_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o never_o fall_v away_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v of_o force_n aswell_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n your_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o add_v that_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o full_a not_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a from_o all_o sorrow_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n abound_v so_o that_o no_o fear_n no_o care_n no_o sorrow_n do_v at_o any_o time_n swallow_v they_o up_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o misery_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o triumph_v over_o heaviness_n 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o 15_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n see_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n we_o must_v know_v especial_o what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o please_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v love_v one_o another_o the_o love_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n indeed_o but_o because_o the_o lawful_a trial_n thereof_o be_v love_n towards_o the_o neighbour_n he_o make_v mention_v principal_o of_o this_o furthermore_o like_v as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o general_a reverence_v of_o doctrine_n so_o now_o he_o set_v before_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o pattern_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o why_o he_o command_v nothing_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o love_a of_o the_o unbeliever_n 13_o greater_n love_v then_o this_o christ_n set_v forth_o sometime_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o establish_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o now_o he_o go_v far_a that_o he_o may_v inflame_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o his_o own_o example_n yet_o he_o couple_v both_o thing_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o second_o he_o allure_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o love_n so_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n ephe._n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n god_n can_v have_v redeem_v we_o otherwise_o by_o his_o word_n or_o his_o beck_n unless_o he_o have_v think_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o may_v in_o his_o person_n declare_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o now_o those_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n &_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o such_o incomparable_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o friend_n see_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_a us._n for_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o remove_v the_o coimitie_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o set_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o god_n and_o we_o until_o our_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v even_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ._n after_o this_o sort_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o stranger_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o love_v even_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v die_v for_o they_o 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o honour_n by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o he_o do_v only_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o reckon_v we_o among_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o say_v of_o late_a if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o loveâ—or_n â—or_z the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v chaste_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o but_o profane_a man_n who_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n through_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v tenounce_v his_o friendship_n 15_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n he_o declare_v &_o prove_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o disciple_n by_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v altogether_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o like_a as_o familiar_a communication_n take_v place_n among_o friend_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v you_o far_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n toward_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v open_a unto_o you_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n mild_o &_o friendly_a which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v open_v there_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o set_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v we_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o deceive_v us._n moses_n say_v deut._n 4._o 7._o unto_o the_o old_a people_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v so_o noble_a which_o have_v god_n come_v nigh_o unto_o it_o as_o god_n do_v common_a with_o thou_o this_o day_n but_o our_o nobleness_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o since_o that_o god_n pour_v out_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o frowardness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o untollerable_a who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v fly_v over_o unto_o new_a speculation_n through_o proud_a lust_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n know_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a highness_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o uncomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o why_o say_v he_o that_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o god_n &_o we_o who_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o tell_v they_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v appertinent_a to_o our_o salvation_n &_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n so_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o master_n &_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o his_o faithful_o only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o humble_a desire_n to_o learn_v &_o he_o ready_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o gospel_n wisdom_n which_o make_v man_n perfect_a col._n 1._o 28._o 16_o yeâ—_n have_v not_o choose_v meâ—_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o